prophet_n be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o dominion_n and_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o other_o four_o monarch_n have_v and_o all_z peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v for_o ever_o &c._n &c._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n below_o last_v all_o which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n compare_v v._o 23_o and_o v._o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n he_o have_v none_o afore_o the_o vers_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o imperial_a monarchy_n under_o four_o raze_n of_o mighty_a persecute_v monarchical_a emperor_n of_o four_o several_a sort_n namely_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a second_o medo-persian_a three_o grecian_n four_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o other_o four_o former_a monarch_n have_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o original_n signify_v add_v v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o rule_n in_o conquest_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n meaning_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n utter_o deface_v all_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o john_n have_v it_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eastern_a saracen-arabian_a turkish_a power_n ascend_v to_o a_o monstrous_a height_n of_o strength_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o nation_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o of_o the_o say_v ten_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n slay_v so_o many_o christian_n at_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n fill_v nine_o sack_n and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v those_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o his_o alcoran_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n meaning_n that_o the_o saintâ—_n shall_v by_o divine_a permission_n fall_v under_o the_o turkish_a power_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n from_o his_o first_o invade_v the_o jewish_a country_n to_o his_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n but_o say_v the_o 26._o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o fit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v to_o vindicate_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o virility_n to_o deprive_v the_o turk_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o to_o consume_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n below_o that_o the_o former_a tyrannical_a monarch_n usurp_v shall_v now_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o holy_a gentile_n adhere_v to_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o dominion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v so_o large_a touch_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n more_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o revel_v 11.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o as_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v throughout_o all_o age_n from_o hence_o forward_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o in_o comparison_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n fell_a upon_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a which_o show_v this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v for_o so_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v both_o before_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o after_o in_o the_o catastrophe_n revel_v 20.4_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14.4_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n of_o glorify_v his_o saint_n let_v we_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 10._o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v must_v be_v put_v under_o man_n though_o not_o under_o angel_n according_a to_o psalm_n 8._o quote_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o psalm_n relate_v to_o gen._n 1.26_o where_o god_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o only_a jesus_n as_o the_o pledge_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o allege_v only_o to_o hint_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o desire_v to_o engage_v he_o upon_o this_o request_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o come_v to_o critical_o scan_v if_o i_o may_v assume_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o myself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o serious_a joint_a view_n of_o all_o all_o together_o if_o he_o can_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n different_a from_o i_o let_v he_o for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n §_o 4_o but_o to_o wheel_v about_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o our_o own_o post_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n aforesaid_a before_o they_o reign_v but_o sometime_o over_o their_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n but_o never_o over_o man_n but_o now_o total_o and_o final_o over_o sin_n men_n and_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o their_o live_n must_v be_v after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o this_o 20._o of_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v make_v but_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o objecter_n will_v have_v it_o in_o those_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o next_o word_n be_v figure_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reign_v upon_o earth_n he_o
of_o judgement_n as_o be_v full_o discuss_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o volume_n but_o do_v clear_o comport_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n see_v in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 37._o §_o 20._o ¶_o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o 37_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o life_n from_z the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o st._n john_n in_o revelation_n chap._n 11.11_o to_o 14_o show_n plain_o that_o the_o witness_n must_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fall_v and_o thousand_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o the_o earthquake_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n be_v mention_v afore_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o within_o the_o last_o of_o the_o space_n of_o which_o seven_o trumpet_n fall_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o present_o after_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n sect_n xxxv_o next_o we_o come_v to_o daniel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o §_o 1_o now_o mr._n mede_n late_o print_v diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o and_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o my_o pen_n be_v meet_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n as_o glad_a of_o such_o a_o strongly-learned_n captain_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o in_o the_o skirmish_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n against_o the_o many_o opposer_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o partiall-personalities_a that_o act_n some_o man_n brain_n the_o same_o truth_n will_v be_v better_o accept_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o from_o i_o quo_fw-la demum_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o he_o opuscul_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 20._o arg._n 2._o absoluto_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o abolition_n whereof_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n note_n kingdom_n by_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o mr._n mede_n doâ—h_v â—o_o often_o mention_n in_o these_o â—is_fw-la discourse_n here_o quote_v in_o this_o §._o 1._o he_o â—eans_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n christ_n church_n as_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n in_o the_o large_a marginal_a note_n but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v therefore_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o four_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o either_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o concern_v nebuchadnezar_n dream_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 34_o 35._o until_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o it_o smoate_v the_o image_n upon_o its_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n so_o that_o it_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o and_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v daniel_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v destroy_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o former_a monarchy_n but_o it_o shall_v crumb_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o world_n at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n decree_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o abolish_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o stone_n and_o indeed_o of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v shall_v then_o grow_v into_o a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o by_o or_o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n so_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o once_o sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a afore_o rev._n 10.6_o foretell_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o and_o revel_v 16._o john_n affirm_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v say_v mr._n mede_n 361.393_o mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 361.393_o twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o metal_n 2_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o divers_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezar_n image_n of_o monarchy_n dan._n 2._o point_n out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o the_o time_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stonf_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o slate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalypticall_a vision_n note_v here_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o
shall_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15.18_o ¶_o 3._o further_o what_o prerogative_n and_o advancement_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spiritual_n to_o have_v break_v down_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o selcucidae_fw-la and_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n as_o long_o as_o another_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o antichrist_n for_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o with_o great_a and_o more_o terrible_a persecution_n then_o ever_o before_o §_o 7_o contrary_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o leg_n foot_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o distinct_a mettle_n come_v after_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n which_o be_v the_o grecian_a for_o no_o other_o distinct_a monarchy_n come_v after_o the_o grecian_a but_o this_o as_o history_n do_v show_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n dan._n 2.40_o 3._o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o foot_n be_v parallel_v with_o the_o iron_n tooth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n dan._n 7.7_o 4._o the_o ten_o toe_n represent_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v according_o asleep_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n revel_v 12.3_o and_o 13.1_o and_o 17.12_o 5._o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o must_v stand_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ☜_o ☜_o than_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n yet_o continue_v under_o antichrist_n §_o 8_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v dan._n 2.44.45_o with_o chap._n 7.26_o 27._o ☜_o ☜_o and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v all_o adverse_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n ☜_o ☜_o 2._o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v till_o about_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 11.15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o then_o and_o not_o before_o it_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35.44_o 45._o that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o chap._n 7.26_o 27._o compare_n rev._n 11.15_o thus_o mr._n parker_n to_o who_o in_o the_o main_a and_o general_a of_o his_o matter_n i_o assent_v §_o 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o hear_v mr._n archer_n speak_v in_o his_o forecited_n book_n p._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o turn_n the_o four_o monarchy_n say_v he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n which_o because_o it_o begin_v far_o low_a than_o the_o rest_n viz._n more_o westward_o and_o yet_o rise_v as_o high_a eastward_o as_o the_o high_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o become_v a_o mighty_a monarchy_n than_o all_o the_o three_o former_a this_o be_v express_v in_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n by_o leg_n of_o iron_n because_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o and_o subdue_v all_o under_o it_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o bear_v up_o be_v so_o great_a to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o leg_n it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o leg_n viz._n the_o eastern_a and_o western_a monarchy_n which_o yet_o though_o divide_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o iron_n and_o hold_v all_o nation_n under_o they_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v into_o foot_n and_o toe_n the_o eastern_a monarchy_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o western_a fall_v into_o divers_a kingdom_n but_o among_o these_o subdivide_v kingdom_n be_v strength_n and_o weakness_n the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o much_o mingle_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o to_o rejoin_a the_o kingdom_n into_o one_o body_n some_o whereof_z be_v weak_a and_o some_o strong_a as_o iron_n and_o clay_n but_o never_o shall_v be_v as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n the_o spaniard_n and_o austrian_n of_o spain_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n some_o of_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o some_o weak_a have_v seek_v by_o marriage_n and_o other_o covenant_n to_o mingle_v and_o rejoin_a themselves_o into_o one_o monarchy_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v as_o we_o can_v mingle_v iron_n and_o clay_n but_o in_o the_o period_n and_o upshot_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o monarchy_n they_o shall_v remain_v distinct_a kingdom_n as_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n partly_o weak_a and_o partly_o strong_a §_o 10_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o roman_a monarchy_n this_o four_o western_a monarchy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o shall_v ruin_v these_o kingdom_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a image_n all_o the_o foregoing_a monarchy_n be_v bring_v under_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o become_v a_o monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o ever_o the_o former_a monarchy_n have_v rule_v ver_fw-la 35._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o 44_o 45._o a_o kingdom_n which_o that_o stone_n shall_v obtain_v set_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v erect_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n though_o permit_v and_o order_v by_o god_n this_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n shall_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o all_o foregoing_a monarchy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o five_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o former_a four_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a reason_n ¶_o 1._o mark_v it_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o 8._o ¶_o 2._o again_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n not_o in_o hand_n or_o cut_v out_o without_o hand_n because_o god_n shall_v rear_v up_o this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v mr._n archer_n word_n of_o god_n rear_v up_o this_o kingdom_n without_o hand_n of_o humane_a help_n i_o can_v insert_v or_o assent_v to_o while_o i_o stick_v at_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n mean_v the_o great_a and_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a captivity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o there_o never_o be_v since_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n afore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o forlorn_a hopeless_a and_o helpless_a condition_n shall_v now_o at_o christ_n appearance_n awake_a and_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n according_a to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a period_n of_o time_n relate_v to_o their_o deliverance_n mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v begin_v at_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o wait_n and_o come_v to_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n which_o be_v forty_o five_o year_n after_o but_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v after_o in_o our_o last_o place_n of_o daniel_n this_o i_o confess_v and_o i_o can_v free_o conceive_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o stone_n that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mr._n mede_n mr._n huet_n and_o mr._n parker_n have_v afore_o well_o express_v or_o hint_v so_o christ_n call_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o immediate_o and_o sudden_o do_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a way_n as_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v their_o call_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n preach_v to_o that_o end_n ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v
duration_n say_v mr._n archer_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o grecian_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o none_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.44_o that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v christ_n for_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o therefore_o till_o then_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o end_v he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o his_o providentiall_a be_v before_o this_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o begin_v when_o these_o monarchy_n end_n must_v be_v christ_n monarchy_n wherefore_o from_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o monarchical_a state_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o other_o monarch_n have_v swallow_v up_o or_o cause_v to_o vanish_v all_o other_o monarchy_n as_o the_o latter_a monarchy_n do_v the_o former_a thus_o mr._n archer_n to_o who_o in_o the_o bulk_n and_o sum_n with_o the_o explanation_n afore_o i_o assent_n §_o 10_o by_o this_o you_o have_v see_v some_o of_o my_o good_a company_n in_o this_o point_n consent_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o strong_a reason_n they_o have_v produce_v how_o deduceable_a our_o position_n in_o the_o main_a be_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o only_o a_o few_o word_n for_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n ¶_o 1._o note_v how_o apt_o and_o apposite_o this_o five_o monarchy_n this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o monarch_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o saint_n his_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v or_o typify_v by_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n matth._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o quote_v out_o of_o moses_n numb_a 20.8_o and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n build_v on_o or_o in_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o matth._n 16._o and_o zech._n 3.7_o seven_o eye_n upon_o one_o stone_n be_v say_v junius_n the_o church_n build_v on_o christ_n ¶_o 2._o some_o stone_n as_o the_o adamant_n that_o can_v be_v file_v be_v hard_a than_o iron_n and_o a_o huge_a stone_n of_o any_o sort_n fall_v from_o a_o mountain_n will_v break_v the_o iron_n that_o be_v under_o it_o much_o more_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o clay_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o a_o monarchy_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a and_o weighty_a for_o the_o four_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n that_o break_v the_o rest_n to_o bear_v matth._n 21.42_o 44._o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_n it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n zech._n 12.3_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v it_o smite_v as_o a_o stone_n against_o the_o image_n and_o as_o a_o stone_n it_o break_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o day_n whence_o i_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o but_o though_o christ_n the_o monarch_n be_v conceive_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o church_n his_o monarchy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n without_o humane_a help_n yet_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v by_o a_o visible_a hand_n of_o power_n dash_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o army_n territory_n and_o power_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v afore_o demonstrate_v i_o say_v shall_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o visible_a hand_n of_o power_n dan._n 12._o rev._n 16._o rev._n 19_o ¶_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o do_v not_o signify_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v never_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n of_o regiment_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v verse_n 44._o of_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o end_v with_o a_o devastation_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o former_a monarchy_n do_v 2._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_z people_z ibid._n ver_fw-la 44._o that_o be_v other_o people_n shall_v never_o succeed_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o possess_v this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o another_o people_n successive_o succeed_v and_o possess_v the_o other_o monarchy_n by_o turn_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n take_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a and_o so_o downward_o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o same_o 44._o verse_n this_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o other_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n 4._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n be_v only_o formal_o of_o the_o power_n or_o mode_n of_o government_n by_o christ_n he_o resign_v his_o power_n to_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o not_o material_o for_o the_o saint_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o eternal_o happy_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n himself_o ¶_o 5._o this_o visible_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o rest_n in_o a_o immediate_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o natural_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o physical_a place_n of_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o and_o where_o the_o former_a have_v exi_v their_o term_n be_v exterminate_v for_o if_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n succeed_v only_o in_o eternity_n in_o the_o empyrean_a high_a heaven_n it_o can_v be_v say_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v the_o say_v four_o monarchy_n as_o daniel_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o than_o it_o succeed_v any_o other_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o these_o four_o aforesaid_a monarchy_n yet_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o duration_n exper_n duration_n this_o last_o clause_n of_o some_o kingdom_n extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n yet_o no_o subject_n to_o they_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o mr._n mede_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o hist_n and_o exper_n sect_n xxxvi_o the_o next_o place_n in_o daniel_n for_o our_o thesis_n be_v in_o chapter_n the_o seven_o throughout_o from_o whence_o say_v mr._n mede_n 420._o mede_n viâ—e_fw-fr mr._n mede_n diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 420._o as_o from_o the_o mother_n text_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expect_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o 2_o ☞_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n for_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o we_o see_v the_o great_a assize_n represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o judicatory_a have_v his_o assessores_fw-la his_o assistant_n or_o assessor_n sit_v upon_o seat_n semi-circle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_a down_n 〈◊〉_d down_n vulg_n lat_fw-la donec_fw-la throni_n positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la lxx_o and_o theodot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fic_z 〈◊〉_d
the_o best_a antiquity_n that_o cerinthus_n hold_v no_o wanton_a voluptuous_a chiliasme_n nor_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o millenaries_n though_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o cerinthus_n his_o time_n then_o do_v eusebius_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o wonder_v that_o eusebius_n shall_v tell_v we_o such_o story_n and_o wonder_v the_o more_o because_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o give_v himself_o ten_o time_n more_o to_o inquire_v into_o opinion_n than_o eusebius_n flourish_v about_o 30_o year_n after_o eusebius_n his_o death_n 365._o death_n euseb_n dye_v about_o the_o year_n 339._o and_o epith_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 365._o do_v neither_o himself_o find_v any_o such_o opinion_n hold_v by_o cerinthus_n or_o his_o sect_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o as_o report_v by_o eusebius_n or_o his_o gaius_n or_o dionysius_n or_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o praise_n to_o jehovah_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v our_o general_a thesis_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o many_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n like_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n sect_n i._o of_o our_o new-testament_n proof_n we_o have_v occasional_o open_v so_o many_o and_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v great_o anticipate_v ourselves_o and_o happy_o make_v our_o work_n so_o short_a in_o this_o that_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o tediousness_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n be_v in_o matth._n 24.13_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o antitheticall_a but_o point_n at_o a_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o universal_a transcendent_a impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n mention_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n *_o be_v oft_o prognosticate_v to_o be_v as_o the_o night_n 12._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o compare_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o compare_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3_o &_o ver_fw-la 12._o precede_v the_o sunrising_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o end_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v before_o analitical_o demonstrate_v on_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n p._n 102._o sect._n 9_o and_o this_o end_n must_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o world_n or_o material_a substance_n else_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_n endure_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v come_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o there_o will_v be_v no_o put_v of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o endure_v or_o suffer_v they_o now_o be_v save_v and_o glory_n have_v dispel_v suffer_v and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o testimony_n against_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o at_o this_o time_n all_o that_o survive_v shall_v altogether_o submit_v as_o to_o all_o appearance_n the_o end_n therefore_o here_o intend_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sinful_a world_n then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n form_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o at_o which_o time_n christ_n shall_v glorious_o appear_v and_o radiat_a upon_o it_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v large_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o thirty_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n p._n 82._o sect._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n immediate_o antecedent_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o that_o glorious_a beginning_n i_o say_v the_o sign_n prognostic_n or_o causal_a sign_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a prelude_n this_o radiant_a sun_n soften_a all_o good_a generous_a plant_n to_o a_o flow_a of_o sap_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n garden_n or_o fruit-tree_n of_o his_o fortward_a though_o it_o harden_v the_o dead_a earth_n into_o stone_n to_o be_v trample_v and_o break_v by_o the_o prancing_n of_o victorious_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o scripture_n before_o open_v abundant_o enlarge_v §_o 2_o that_o these_o thing_n thus_o brief_o hint_v may_v due_o be_v illustrate_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n let_v we_o make_v three_o observation_n upon_o they_o ¶_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o end_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o salvation_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o they_o survive_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n to_o fly_v not_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o trouble_n even_o as_o many_o year_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v flee_v from_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o general_o from_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o rom._n 11.25_o even_o as_o they_o witness_v the_o say_a departure_n in_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o jewish_a sacrifice_v from_o titus_n his_o destruction_n to_o adrian_n and_o from_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o julian_n his_o time_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o before_o recite_v beside_o the_o evil_n here_o set_v as_o mark_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o compare_v the_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n with_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ¶_o 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o a_o whole_a town_n if_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n or_o to_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o county_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n but_o this_o preach_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a inhabit_a world_n wherever_o man_n inhabit_v as_o jonah_n preach_v in_o every_o street_n of_o nineveh_n labour_v three_o day_n in_o that_o work_n in_o that_o one_o city_n and_o this_o preach_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o will_v just_o amount_v to_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o viz._n a_o witness_n to_o convince_v they_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o ¶_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o the_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n convert_v by_o that_o gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o our_o text_n hold_v forth_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o can_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o effect_n beside_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v antithetical_o put_v
in_o opposition_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_n immediate_o afore_o recount_a viz._n not_o only_o to_o false_a doctrine_n but_o to_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o a_o corporal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o these_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n viz._n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n just_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v convert_v they_o and_o where_o they_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o which_o christ_n do_v glorious_o appear_v from_z heaven_n ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v up_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o state_n on_o earth_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n nor_o be_v they_o hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o mr._n mede_n solid_o amplify_v on_o jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v too_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ehtnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o these_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal_n 47._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 66._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o yee-land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o aâ—_n the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a psal_n 67._o which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal_n 89._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isa_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o esay_n 54.5_o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a stile_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v small_a be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.8_o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v first_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o his_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n second_o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v v._o 5._o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signior_n only_a the_o earth_n '_o and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v therein_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o same_o period_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v express_v by_o time_n and_o year_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o these_o time_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v end_v then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n misery_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refer_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o st._n paul_n shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n enter_v in_o then_o say_v st._n john_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o say_v daniel_n in_o the_o former_a place_n chap._n 7._o shall_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 1_o on_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 9.7_o before_o discuss_v *_o of_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o etc._n pag._n 182._o l._n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o observe_v second_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n that_o can_v be_v phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o that_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n save_v but_o to_o a_o few_o radiate_a for_o a_o minute_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 17.1_o and_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v up_o in_o their_o sight_n act_v 1_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o apply_v by_o the_o angel_n adequat_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o incarnation_n but_o rather_o antithetical_o extend_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n far_o further_a as_o thus_o that_o though_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n a_o mean_a woman_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o royal_a raze_n of_o prince_n yet_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_a person_n but_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n nor_o be_v that_o the_o time_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n take_v hint_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n ask_v our_o saviour_n act_n 1.6_o a_o little_a before_o he_o ascend_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o text_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o that_o time_n say_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o viz._n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o that_o his_o ascension_n god_n give_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n to_o show_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n unto_o john_n who_o may_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1.1_o so_o that_o §_o 3_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v viz._n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o be_v in_o the_o manger_n in_o the_o mountain_n more_o destitute_a than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n in_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o garment_n of_o scorn_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n but_o never_o all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o roman_n all_o that_o time_n and_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n christ_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o david_n visible_a corporal_a government_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o david_n government_n the_o highpriest_n bear_v that_o which_o outward_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o portion_n between_o the_o brethren_n he_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o §_o 4_o observe_v fourthly_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v after_o which_o no_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n succeed_v as_o often_o have_v be_v expound_v be_v not_o yet_o begin_v for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o other_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o jew_n do_v succeed_v viz._n the_o roman_n saracen_n and_o turk_n why_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v we_o have_v already_o give_v unanswerable_a reason_n as_o we_o conceive_v afore_o when_o we_o parallel_v this_o place_n with_o isa_n 9.7_o 1._o 9.7_o pag._n 184._o l._n 1._o and_o why_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o say_v visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v in_o luke_n 21.24_o and_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o observe_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o have_v be_v now_o return_v from_o babylon_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a in_o all_o nation_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v another_o and_o a_o more_o disperse_v captivity_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o titus_n son_n of_o vespasian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n burn_v both_o temple_n and_o city_n sell_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o bucholcerus_n and_o josephus_n affirm_v prosecute_v by_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a aelius_n adrianus_n bury_v jerusalem_n in_o its_o own_o rubbish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o gentile_n to_o inhabit_v call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n promote_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o saracen_n make_v fearful_a desolation_n in_o judea_n about_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n chron_n year_n so_o bucholcerus_n ind._n chron_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o this_o scatter_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n into_o all_o nation_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o turk_n dominion_n over_o they_o from_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v disperse_v as_o our_o
month_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v lie_v sick_a a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v therefore_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wound_n while_o it_o be_v sore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o time_n of_o his_o crazinesse_n be_v define_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goths*_n âŽ_o *_o kingdom_n verse_n 3._o which_o last_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lurk_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a namely_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o thirty_o seven_o month_n ☞_o ☞_o only_o the_o count_n be_v self_n according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n and_o ten_o day_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v in_o vigour_n be_v pass_v over_o five_o month_n therefore_o and_o twenty_o day_n be_v want_v hereto_o which_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v expire_v at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o thereabouts_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v utter_o about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n may_v come_v soon_o than_o this_o term_n of_o year_n define_v for_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o account_n accurate_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o historian_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o further_a space_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o perhaps_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v many_o enough_o to_o lay_v he_o open_a so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n as_o he_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o he_o take_v his_o end_n also_o with_o they_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o verse_n 7._o which_o we_o have_v show_v fall_v into_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n of_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o little_a respire_v of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o horn_n because_o of_o his_o wound_a head_n be_v little_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n month_n number_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v remember_v that_o whereas_o mr._n brightman_n think_v antichrist_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o goth_n note_v afore_o at_o *_o âŽ_o *_o according_a to_o rcusner_n express_v afore_o in_o his_o account_n sect._n 1._o the_o goth_n wound_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o popedom_n but_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o popedom_n rather_o get_v head_n and_o bear_v it_o and_o health_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o goth_n wound_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o grant_v mr._n brightman_n knot_n be_v quite_o remove_v touch_v the_o five_o month_n neither_o be_v his_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_o that_o of_o his_o former_a time_n as_o experience_n show_v at_o this_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v make_v to_o languish_v and_o to_o be_v weaken_v much_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o profess_a and_o pitch_a battle_n that_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v now_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o simple_a in_o which_o regard_n i_o like_v it_o better_o thus_o mr._n brightman_n now_o according_a to_o this_o account_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_o down_o about_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n hence_o sect_n v._o alsteds_n account_n he_o give_v it_o you_o propheticarum_fw-la you_o alsted_n xii_o chronologia_fw-la epocharum_fw-la propheticarum_fw-la in_o this_o sorme_n and_o the_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v and_o imitate_v he_o for_o your_o best_a understanding_n the_o apocalyptical_a volume_n or_o commentary_n apocalypticum_fw-la commentary_n syngramma_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la three_o time_n seven_o mystical_a character_n septem_fw-la character_n hierogly_n phicater_v septem_fw-la the_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n  _fw-fr the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o the_o 6_o former_a of_o the_o 7_o seal_n contain_v the_o time_n from_o the_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 606_o year_n  _fw-fr i._n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35_o to_o the_o year_n 606._o i._o the_o ancient_a beast_n or_o the_o primary_n sole_o ii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o 1_o alternative_a or_o vicissitudinarious_a ii_o for_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 606._o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o ii_o the_o ancient_a or_o primary_n and_o secundary_a iii_o the_o six_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o phial_o from_o the_o year_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o phial_n 2_o happy_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n iii_o for_o half_n a_o time_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o to_o the_o year_n 1694._o iii_o the_o ancient_a beast_n alive_a again_o 3_o most_o happy_a in_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr they_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o period_n may_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o friend_n look_v into_o alsted_n himself_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n or_o into_o mr._n mede_n in_o english_a diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 453._o whither_o i_o refer_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v needlesse_o tedious_a to_o my_o friend_n that_o fear_v the_o prolixity_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o therefore_o i_o prevent_v all_o i_o can_v §_o 3_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v not_o be_v far_o off_o about_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n hence_o sect_n vi_o mr._n mede_n account_n §_o 1_o in_o his_o diatrib_n par._n 4._o page_n 87._o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n have_v say_v page_n 83._o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o yet_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o page_n 83_o and_o in_o page_n 84_o 85_o 86_o have_v give_v several_a of_o the_o say_a reason_n then_o in_o the_o say_v 87._o page_n aforequoted_n he_o add_v my_o next_o reason_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i.e._n into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n i.e._n a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o
till_o the_o end_n of_o age_n when_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n prediction_n though_o at_o present_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o far_o they_o with_o which_o we_o close_v this_o three_o section_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o four_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o to_o 9_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o woâ—â—â—_n only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n §_o 1_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o present_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v abroad_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o upon_o christ_n discourse_n to_o they_o forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n which_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o then_o put_v they_o off_o touch_v their_o know_n at_o present_a the_o time_n act._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o 6._o i_o say_v then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n though_o a_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o suddenness_n then_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o precise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o so_o a_o way_n and_o room_n be_v make_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a §_o 2_o we_o need_v not_o i_o conceive_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o demonstrate_v here_o by_o all_o character_n that_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o text._n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o body_n viz._n the_o race_n of_o they_o that_o effectual_o oppose_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o two_o main_a limb_n so_o that_o in_o general_a they_o be_v one_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o heresy_n for_o mahumetism_n be_v hatch_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o sergius_n steph._n sergius_n sergius_n monachus_n constantinopolitanus_n hereseos_fw-la nestorianae_n sectator_n mahumetum_n impostorem_fw-la &_o speudo-prophetam_a in_o alcorano_n conficiendo_fw-la &_o compilando_fw-la juvit_fw-la eumque_fw-la omnis_fw-la summam_fw-la impietatis_fw-la docuit_fw-la zona_fw-la tom._n 3._o &_o car._n steph._n a_o popish_a monk_n which_o he_o give_v to_o mahomet_n second_o in_o dominion_n for_o dan._n 7.7_o 8._o there_o come_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n before_o which_o little_a horn_n viz._n the_o turk_n have_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o after_o be_v explain_v v._o 24._o viz._n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n possess_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o former_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n three_o in_o their_o seat_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n viz._n sit_v in_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o execrate_v all_o the_o main_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v rev._n 9.1_o to_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v they_o both_o agree_v in_o sit_v upon_o or_o overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n namely_o of_o christendom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o which_o be_v many_o believer_n he_o there_o suppress_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o place_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o impede_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n prefer_v mahomet_n as_o one_o great_a than_o christ_n four_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n 666._o rev._n 13.18_o for_o as_o the_o numeral_a letter_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a λατεινοσ_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n ×¨×ž×¢× ×•×©_n both_o suitable_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o roman_a make_v up_o exact_o 666._o λ_n α_n Ï„_n ε_n ι_n ν_fw-gr ο_n σ_n 30_o 1_o 300_o 5_o 10_o 50_o 70_o 200_o ש_n ו_n × _n ×¢_n מ_n ר_n 300_o 6_o 50_o 70_o 40_o 200_o so_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o maomet_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o r._n m._n in_o his_o a._n c._n write_v it_o μαομετισ_n do_v as_o say_v the_o say_v r._n m._n make_v up_o just_a 666._o μ_n α_n ο_n μ_n ε_n Ï„_n ι_n Ï›_n 40_o 1._o 70_o 40_o 5_o 300_o 10_o 200_o which_o number_n say_v the_o same_o author_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maomet_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o six_o century_n five_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n mention_v also_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o thessaly_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v active_o and_o passive_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v monstrous_o destroy_v and_o be_v at_o last_o destroy_v so_o also_o be_v the_o turk_n style_v rev._n 9.11_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o name_n say_v john_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n just_a as_o the_o word_n turca_n as_o the_o say_v r._n m._n assert_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v all_o one_o with_o apollyon_n or_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9.11_o for_o that_o chapter_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v show_v to_o the_o observe_a eye_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o reader_n with_o divers_a other_o agreement_n between_o the_o turk_n the_o eastern_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o christian_n they_o be_v both_o effectual_o antichrist_n evacuate_v christ_n as_o christ_n though_o the_o turk_n do_v it_o more_o open_o and_o so_o do_v more_o apparent_o merit_v the_o entire_a name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o signify_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o express_o advance_v mahomet_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n above_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o new_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v his_o koran_n but_o the_o pope_n act_v it_o more_o covert_o as_o some_o how_o pretend_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o a_o external_a consideration_n pro-christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la joh._n 1.16_o signify_v for_o though_o indeed_o
which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n expound_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o greek_a be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v yet_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o all_o must_v be_v so_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o v._o 8._o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v except_v except_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o god_n himself_o but_o of_o this_o of_o heb._n 2._o abundant_o after_o §_o 2_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o father_n because_o christ_n reign_v over_o it_o as_o in_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o iâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o god-christ_n or_o a_o god-man_n christ_n for_o father_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o godhead_n usual_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o that_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v as_o colleague_n in_o one_o person_n over_o this_o empire_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n and_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v the_o apostle_n use_n eph._n 5.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n the_o heathen_n never_o imagine_v that_o vicious_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o heavenly_a elysian-field_n or_o the_o blissful_a immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o inheritance_n more_o suit_n to_o earth_n then_o heaven_n and_o last_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o ephes_n 5.5_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a restitution_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o paralel_v another_o place_n which_o full_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 5.5_o viz._n rev._n 22.11.15_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o dog_n the_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v this_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v and_o appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n verf._n 1_o 2_o 3._o twice_o express_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o effect_n rev._n 12.9.10_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_z joint_o with_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o millenary_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o new_a wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ultimate_a â—ay_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o day_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o power_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n be_v then_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_a in_o rev._n 20._o the_o saint_n hall_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o that_o place_n but_o now_o quote_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o affirm_v that_o then_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o then_o christ_n only_o enjoy_v glory_n with_o his_o saint_n not_o reign_n as_o christ_n in_o glory_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n now_o so_o long_o since_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o nor_o can_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o signify_v any_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o but_o now_o and_o oft_o before_o be_v touch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 3_o but_o when_o christ_n appear_v next_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a saint_n to_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o then_o live_v incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a wicked_a by_o a_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n christ_n all_o that_o while_n be_v busy_v in_o execute_v that_o first_o sentence_n of_o judicature_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n provide_v for_o you_o according_a to_o revel_v 11.15_o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o much_o after_o compare_v revel_v 19_o three_o last_o verse_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n §_o 4_o the_o word_n appearance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o that_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o christ_n himself_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolis_n heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o then_o to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o well-doer_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o five_o monarch_n dan._n 2.45_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o five_o monarch_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v no_o king_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n hos_n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n in_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o have_v for_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 6_o of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o refuse_v then_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o after_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o scripture_n for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v §_o 1_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o look_v upon_o thing_n only_o with_o a_o cursory_a eye_n against_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o if_o well_o weigh_v speak_v most_o strong_o for_o it_o §_o 2_o for_o 1._o time_n and_o especial_o time_n twice_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a can_v so_o well_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v
against_o christ_n and_o scatter_v to_o this_o day_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n zephan_n 3.14_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o be_v christ_n ever_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n vi_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o a_o general_a brief_a discourse_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 1_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o the_o last_o scripture_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v distinct_o upon_o this_o head_n of_o prove_v by_o peculiar_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o point_n yet_o remain_v about_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o §_o 2_o only_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o king_n visible_o it_o must_v visible_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o man_n that_o be_v only_o sensible_a will_v never_o be_v convince_v which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n shall_v come_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o §_o 2_o and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o complete_o and_o apparent_o king_n as_o the_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n by_o writ_n warrant_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v or_o encourage_v by_o their_o officer_n but_o they_o visible_o be_v crown_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o attend_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n with_o a_o visible_a power_n then_o it_o be_v all_o equity_n that_o christ_n also_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o as_o he_o may_v visible_o appear_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n §_o 3_o yea_o earthly_a king_n have_v as_o a_o providentiall_a care_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o rebellious_a so_o also_o have_v they_o their_o secret_a way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o ingratiate_v towards_o their_o favourite_n and_o their_o manifest_a glorious_a presence_n at_o court_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o most_o magnificent_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o christ_n viz._n a_o providentiall_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a glorious_a reign_v over_o all_o his_o true_a saint_n §_o 4_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n till_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o change_v they_o who_o he_o find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ultimate_a glory_n just_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n at_o all_o §_o 5_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a king_n of_o visible_a glory_n over_o the_o church_n make_v very_o glorious_a upon_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n aforego_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v vers_n 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o rev._n 20._o with_o vers_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o alive_a at_o his_o come_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o faithful_o to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o evil_a time_n §_o 6_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o kingliness_n of_o christ_n viz._n providential_a of_o power_n and_o spiritual_a of_o grace_n but_o a_o word_n will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n his_o visible_a glorious_a appearance_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sincere_a or_o altogether_o seem_a saint_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o alone_a monarch_n he_o must_v as_o visible_o succeed_v in_o government_n he_o four_o metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o both_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o chalde-babylonian_a the_o medo-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a as_o these_o four_o do_v visible_o precede_v he_o in_o government_n dan._n 2.44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o the_o stone_n christ_n jesus_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n §_o 7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o eve_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o his_o succour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o do_v he_o anon_o and_o after_o and_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o act_v in_o type_n this_o visible_a monarchy_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appear_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n sensible_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v their_o convoy_n they_o be_v a_o royalty_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o but_o god_n only_o their_o monarch_n moses_n and_o after_o samuel_n be_v only_a interpreter_n between_o they_o and_o their_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o moses_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v samuel_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o ark_n be_v place_v amid_o the_o camp_n numb_a 2._o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o general_n according_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o battle_n with_o they_o 1_o sam._n 4._o as_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o so_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n send_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o so_o the_o philistines_n conceive_v for_o when_o the_o israelite_n shout_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o philistines_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v afraid_a and_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o ark_n lead_v they_o through_o jordan_n as_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v
be_v inconsistent_a with_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o former_a common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o a_o angel_n show_v john_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n viz._n the_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o angel_n need_v tell_v john_n or_o he_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o that_o heaven_n when_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o show_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a but_o a_o cross_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ascend_v by_o its_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v descend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v afore_o before_o their_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o for_o that_o description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o measure_n etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 11.22_o can_v it_o mean_v the_o span_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n the_o part_n and_o particular_n be_v all_o too_o short_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o believe_v more_o than_o all_o in_o this_o text_n without_o this_o text_n doubtless_o this_o geometrical_a and_o architectonicall_a iconiâ—me_n or_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o all_o the_o prophet_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o gog_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o measure_n out_o to_o they_o their_o new_a testament_n estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n state_n and_o therefore_o when_o john_n have_v this_o give_v to_o he_o in_o rev._n 21._o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o ezech._n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a dream_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n which_o many_o circumstance_n forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o glory_n why_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o here_o have_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n or_o to_o mind_v we_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o warn_v we_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o john_n see_v there_o no_o temple_n and_o for_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n â—nd_v they_o that_o be_v saze_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o i_o ask_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o reason_n with_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ultimate_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v there_o a_o walk_a or_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o spiritual_a light_n be_v it_o not_o a_o quiet_a enjoy_v and_o behold_v the_o unspeakable_a manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n there_o go_v and_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o heaven_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v as_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o thus_o take_v altogether_o quarrel_n not_o peecely_a with_o this_o or_o that_o fragment_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a entire_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n can_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n be_v rather_o a_o destruction_n than_o a_o extruction_n or_o building_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n clear_o contain_v the_o admirable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v the_o work_n now_o in_o hand_n to_o which_o we_o return_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v express_v six_o time_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o four_o time_n with_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v any_o judicious_a man_n take_v this_o mere_o allegorical_o and_o not_o historical_o and_o literal_o can_v he_o upon_o good_a ground_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n account_n two_o pet._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o present_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v and_o his_o eternal_a entity_n before_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n but_o still_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o themselves_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n make_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o short_a time_n all_o one_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o he_o but_o as_o one_o natural_a day_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o reign_v sure_o than_o the_o saint_n privilege_n of_o reign_v or_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n then_o on_o the_o morrow_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v rise_v against_o they_o or_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n make_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n eternity_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o phrase_n that_o i_o know_v and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n though_o in_o a_o worse_a life-cherishing_a state_n live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o a_o notorious_a eminent_a punctum_fw-la or_o point_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o period_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n rev._n 19.19_o 20._o and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n of_o satan_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o they_o end_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o war_n with_o gog-magog_n be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o supreme_a glory_n therefore_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v revel_v 5.10_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v never_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o christ_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 6_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v some_o main_a particular_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n john_n science_n with_o our_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v these_o all_o hold_n together_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v cull_v out_o but_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o they_o must_v so_o live_v as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a that_o while_o do_v not_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a do_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n therefore_o the_o saint_n must_v live_v more_o than_o so_o viz._n must_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o again_o the_o saint_n must_v so_o live_v at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n therefore_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v the_o reader_n piercing_o weigh_v the_o text_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o syllogism_n little_o less_o than_o demonstration_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n
seat_n be_v put_v and_o so_o the_o last_o and_o best_a low-dutch_a stoclen_a gesetteâ—_n werden_fw-ge so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o material_a throne_n and_o of_o they_o set_v up_o set_z or_o settle_v for_o divine_a power_n to_o sit_v upon_o which_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v by_o verse_n 10._o and_o 26._o where_o we_o have_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n now_o under_o consideration_n weigh_v these_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o semblance_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o intent_n in_o both_o ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o semblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1_o semblance_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o why_o throne_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o for_o who_o these_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o vision_n one_o for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o throne_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n v._o 9_o another_z for_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n to_o serve_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 10._o viz._n the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v under_o christ_n the_o aforesaid_a son_n of_o man_n vers_n 27._o so_o rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n the_o second_o semblance_n be_v that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o where_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v which_o confirm_v that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n as_o after_o in_o vers_n 26._o and_o 27._o the_o judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o see_v say_v he_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o semblance_n be_v in_o dan._n 7.22_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n aforesaid_a that_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n four_o semblance_n in_o dan._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n under_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n give_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o resign_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v no_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o they_o just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reign_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o then_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o semblance_n ¶_o 2_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o signal_n or_o note_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o signal_n or_o note_n be_v in_o the_o rev._n chap._n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o come_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o restrain_v satan_n and_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o time_n be_v say_v dan._n 7.25_o after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v one_o limb_n viz._n the_o jewish_a eastern_a the_o turk_n call_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o same_o another_z that_o arise_v and_o subdue_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o both_o viz._n the_o western_a the_o christian_n antichrist_n also_o viz._n the_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 24._o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o mind_n our_o large_a discourse_n afore_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n because_o antichrist_n have_v power_n so_o long_o to_o prevail_v viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o here_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o this_o reign_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o there_o must_v be_v four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n 1_o a_o lion_n 2_o a_o bear_n 3_o a_o leopard_n 4_o a_o terrible_a one_o with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o one_o little_a horn_n that_o break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v dan._n v._n 17._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o kinglyhood_n royalty_n emperialty_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 23._o as_o by_o several_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v dan._n v._n 24._o ten_o king_n that_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n fall_v as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o the_o main_a of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a by_o the_o four_o dan._n 7.19.23_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n whereof_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o golden-head_n in_o daniel_n time_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o second_o the_o silver_n medo-persian_a so_o this_o second_o by_o the_o three_o the_o brazen_a grecian_a and_o this_o grecian_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o subdue_v by_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n roman_n monarchy_n from_o this_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v something_o weaken_v by_o a_o divide_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 799._o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o metropolis_n of_o that_o and_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o become_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n
wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o call_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o light_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o christ_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n this_o be_v that_o call_n and_o that_o time_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n conjoin_v with_o the_o save_n of_o alice_n israel_n rom._n 11.25_o this_o be_v that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o if_o the_o present_a fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o decay_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a time_n which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o if_o not_o altogether_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v while_o the_o roman_a iron_n part_n of_o nebuchadnezzart_n image_n stand_v a_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o at_o length_n the_o time_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n come_v that_o the_o stone_n smite_v they_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o image_n away_o whole_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n swell_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n namely_o when_o the_o small_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v shall_v smite_v the_o brittle_a foot_n of_o the_o last_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n now_o subsist_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o who_o the_o divide_a toe_n of_o too_o many_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v &c_n &c_n sect_n xii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o our_o thesis_n be_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o brief_o §_o 2_o this_o text_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a apparent_o gripe_v within_o its_o arm_n a_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n throughout_o all_o the_o process_n of_o his_o government_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o do_v express_v therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n pore_v only_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o must_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n here_o present_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v sit_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o §_o 3_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n for_o we_o to_o content_v with_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n that_o say_v this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o talmud_n and_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n follow_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o interpret_n this_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v a_o invincible_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o he_o here_o mean_v be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o but_o with_o god_n incarnate_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n have_v those_o late_a rabbin_n to_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o and_o divers_a year_n before_o his_o father_n ahaz_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n whereas_o ahaz_n his_o father_n have_v reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o and_o chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o §_o 4_o leave_v therefore_o all_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a conceit_n of_o man_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o business_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellent_a state_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n our_o late_a annotationist_n make_v for_o i_o a_o fair_a preface_n meet_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o deliverance_n say_v they_o of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o such_o mighty_a potentate_n whether_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a mark_v their_o word_n may_v not_o seem_v impossible_a and_o incredible_a the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n by_o who_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v be_v effect_v even_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n luke_n 1.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 5_o now_o lay_v this_o of_o isaiah_n and_o luke_n together_o and_o then_o read_v what_o they_o spell_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v not_o of_o spiritual_n only_o but_o also_o of_o temporal_n the_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n premise_v by_o isaiah_n as_o a_o meet_a inference_n plain_o sound_v of_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o text_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n viz._n thou_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o burden_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o oppressor_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a spiritual_a midian_a observe_v gideon_n victory_n use_v to_o signify_v this_o deliverance_n therefore_o not_o only_o spiritual_a &c._n &c._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o battle_n and_o blood_n so_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n but_o these_o word_n if_o weigh_v fire_n weigh_v for_o close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n shall_v be_v also_o unto_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v wrest_v to_o signify_v only_o spiritual_a deliverance_n as_o our_o annotationist_n also_o affirm_v with_o we_o who_o word_n upon_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v these_o have_v declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o strait_n and_o thraldom_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a therefore_o this_o text_n be_v god_n give_v security_n to_o his_o people_n of_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a oppression_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v plentiful_o afore_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o these_o attribute_n and_o omnipotentiall_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
which_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v imaginable_a and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxx_o the_o four_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 50._o the_o four_o last_o verse_n viz._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 17._o israel_n be_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n the_o lion_n have_v drive_v he_o away_o first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o last_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n v._o 18._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o land_n as_o i_o have_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v on_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o that_o day_n note_v first_o that_o he_o ditty_n be_v of_o israel_n which_o must_v at_o least_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o style_v god_n here_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o several_a passage_n after_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o yet_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o second_o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n namely_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n express_v v._n 18._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o constant_a succession_n down_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o destroy_v §_o 3_o three_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o methodical_a order_n to_o punish_v their_o enemy_n successive_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o successive_o as_o they_o afflict_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v israel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o salmaneser_n his_o take_v samaria_n etc._n etc._n captive_a 2_o king_n 18.9_o which_o samaria_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n devour_v israel_n nineveh_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o then_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n alias_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o take_v it_o and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n of_o any_o value_n captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n his_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o babylon_n then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chaldea_n the_o chaldean_n then_o rule_v over_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a now_o as_o god_n have_v punish_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n heretofore_o viz._n nineveh_n of_o assyria_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n and_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o so_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n descend_v in_o order_n with_o destruction_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o that_o babylon_n and_o those_o king_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n name_n and_o notion_n and_o extend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n with_o turn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o certain_a year_n dan._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o punish_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o city_n by_o darius_n the_o mede_n invade_v it_o dan._n 5._o and_o darius_n the_o mede_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o alexander_n the_o greek_a and_o alexander_n successor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o arabian_a saracen_n or_o turk_n the_o now_o king_n of_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o old_a god_n must_v yet_o go_v on_o corporal_o to_o destroy_v the_o turk_n the_o present_a king_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a that_o once_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o new_a babylon_n viz._n rome_n first_o by_o heathen_a tyranny_n and_o after_o by_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n down_o to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n and_o dan._n 2._o now_o neither_o the_o turkish_a king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o destroy_v but_o rather_o mighty_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v behind_o in_o arrear_n of_o judgement_n with_o new_a romish_a babylon_n for_o her_o heathenish_a ten_o bloody_a persecution_n extend_v by_o interval_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v not_o give_v she_o her_o present_a pay_n for_o her_o late_a papal_n and_o antichristian_a massacre_n inquisition_n torture_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o destroy_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o amplification_n of_o revelation_n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 4_o note_v fourthly_a that_o the_o successive_a punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v this_o prophecy_n must_v so_o succeed_v as_o to_o have_v this_o success_n that_o israel_n and_o judah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o distinct_o to_o their_o several_a quarter_n there_o viz._n carmel_n bashan_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n one_o carmel_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n some_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n southward_o another_o carmel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n about_o threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n northward_o not_o far_o from_o prolemais_n towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n josh_n 19_o jer._n 46._o bashan_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o og_n but_o after_o become_v part_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n numb_a 21._o isa_n 2.13_o mount_v ephraim_n be_v between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n extend_v towards_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n josh_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stick_v to_o judah_n so_o ephraim_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o israel_n isa_n 7._o isa_n 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o psal_n 59_o gilead_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o mount_v gilead_n some_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o separate_v the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o israel_n by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o owner_n of_o these_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o tribe_n but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o so_o all_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n though_o it_o cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o babylon_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o the_o present_a and_o long_a time_n past_o condition_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n sad_o speak_v §_o 5_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n must_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o require_v it_o thus_o of_o jeremiah_n sect_n xxxi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 28._o v._n 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n
body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v be_v re-instaâ—ed_n in_o another_o body_n but_o helias_n be_v to_o come_v not_o from_o a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o death_n but_o from_o his_o translation_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v never_o exempt_v but_o to_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v not_o by_o a_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o by_o supplement_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a same_o man_n and_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o humane_a nature_n when_o tertullian_n say_v their_o metempsychosis_n he_o mean_v the_o philosopher_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o book_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n who_o in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o forecited_n place_n he_o mention_n operum_fw-la mention_n quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la heli_n as_o quidem_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o re_fw-la stituit_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la persecutio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la contur_fw-la baverit_fw-la august_n quest_n evang._n c._n 21._o tom._n 4._o operum_fw-la 2._o augustin_n who_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n about_o 391._o after_o christ_n affirm_v the_o come_n of_o helias_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17.11_o because_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o ruin_n which_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v upon_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v helias_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v desolate_a now_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o be_v that_o elijah_n and_o in_o augustine_n time_n antichrist_n have_v not_o do_v waste_v yea_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n have_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o austin_n begin_v hardly_o to_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o argue_v for_o elijah_n yet_o to_o come_v 6._o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o malach._n 4._o v._o 5._o v._n 6._o 3._o theodoret_n likewise_o who_o flourish_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n argue_v for_o the_o future_a come_n of_o elijah_n call_v he_o elijah_n the_o great_a from_o our_o text_n in_o malachi_n the_o four_o upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o must_v teach_v the_o jew_n christ_n come_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v integrate_v into_o one_o church_n with_o believe_a gentile_n which_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o day_n etc._n mr_n mede_n on_o mar._n 1.14_o 15._o diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o mr._n mede_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n with_o the_o argument_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o close_v this_o point_n thus_o those_o word_n mark_n 1.14_o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v a_o narration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o first_o beginning_n to_o preach_v which_o they_o describe_v first_o by_o the_o time_n when_o second_o by_o the_o place_n where_o three_o by_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n the_o place_n where_o galilee_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n last_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o sermon_n there_o be_v also_o some_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o we_o shall_v more_o convenient_o distinguish_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o part_n or_o circumstance_n already_o name_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n our_o saviour_n begin_v not_o his_o solemn_a preach_v till_o his_o messenger_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n this_o circumstance_n be_v elsewhere_o precise_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o moment_n therein_o for_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o as_o st._n mark_n do_v now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o st._n peter_n act._n 10._o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o cornelius_n be_v careful_a to_o mention_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o place_n the_o word_n say_v he_o which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v loe_o here_o the_o place_n where_o galilee_n and_o the_o time_n after_o that_o john_n have_v do_v as_o in_o my_o text._n all_o which_o argue_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o namely_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n before_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o usher_v his_o preach_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o esay_n and_o malachi_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n appear_v in_o glory_n both_o together_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n why_o then_o say_v they_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o father_n zechary_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n namely_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n luke_n 1_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o conceive_v nor_o bear_v till_o six_o month_n after_o john_n so_o he_o begin_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n till_o john_n have_v do_v that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o john_n be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o the_o messenger_n both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o john_n beginning_n to_o baptize_v and_o his_o cast_n into_o prison_n be_v between_o christ_n pprophecy_n and_o he_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o prophesy_v but_o also_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o say_v mat._n 17.12_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o they_o list_v even_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o now_o the_o observation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o consideration_n i_o will_v make_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o that_o messiah_n according_a to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n think_v this_o circumstance_n so_o needful_a to_o prove_v the_o verity_n thereof_o as_o so_o curious_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o and_o second_o whether_o the_o same_o prophecy_n imply_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o of_o his_o first_o as_o well_o a_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n and_o elias_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2.3_o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v 1260._o day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o st._n paul_n speak_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21.24_o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v co-incident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o co-incident_a of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n
and_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o with_o which_o let_v the_o studious_a reader_n diligent_o compare_v revel_v 11.18_o rev._n 20.4_o which_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n all_o convert_v that_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o any_o maturity_n of_o age_n to_o profess_v their_o godliness_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v more_o or_o less_o undergo_v on_o earth_n act._n 14.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v abundant_o demonstrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n than_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o who_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v mark_n 10.14_o who_o never_o endure_v any_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v as_o much_o privilege_n viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v endure_v most_o and_o long_a in_o temptation_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o peculiar_a eminent_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n with_o and_o for_o christ_n compare_v rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 2._o christ_n appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n appoint_v unto_o he_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n appoint_v unto_o christ_n no_o kingdom_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v follow_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o and_o there_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o kingdomship_n kingship_n or_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o &_o 28._o and_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a to_o say_v the_o saint_n the_o member_n reign_v when_o and_o where_o the_o head_n christ_n himself_o aâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v beside_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o a_o kingdom_n imply_v by_o a_o inference_n from_o relation_n that_o some_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o if_o the_o angel_n ministration_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o subject_a under_o the_o church_n at_o their_o command_n be_v subject_a under_o christ_n alone_o heb._n 1.6.13_o 14._o but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o forequote_v place_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o do_v then_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v thenceforward_a continue_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n the_o saint_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v not_o subject_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n afore_o allege_v and_o open_v as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n believer_n be_v in_o that_o in_o all_o age_n by_o past_a and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v give_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n beside_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n as_o saint_n john_n often_o intimate_v where_o the_o saint_n endure_v those_o temptation_n christ_n mention_n and_o so_o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o that_o endure_v ¶_o 3._o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v unsuitable_a expression_n to_o signify_v supernal_a eternal_a ultimate_a glory_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o express_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n ou_fw-fr earth_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v 91._o open_v book_n 2._o ch_z 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 91._o ¶_o 4._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o saint_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o do_v christ_n speech_n relate_v to_o past_a but_o future_a and_o in_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v judge_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n ¶_o 5._o christ_n promise_v emphatical_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_v 1.6_o &_o 7._o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o of_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n §_o 1_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o text_n by_o other_o see_v before_o in_o page_n 33._o §_o 3._o where_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o inquire_v after_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o though_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n in_o a_o new_a testament_n exaltation_n have_v be_v now_o in_o be_v these_o four_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o put_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o expect_v another_o kingdom_n viz._n one_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n yea_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o present_a only_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v at_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o foreign_a nation_n §_o 3_o note_n further_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o §_o 4_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a be_v not_o by_o this_o beat_v off_o from_o expect_v it_o but_o rather_o go_v on_o preach_v it_o act_n 3.21_o large_o open_v afore_o pag._n 96._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 165._o ¶_o 3._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 51._o §_o 2._o §_o 5_o yea_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n do_v full_o reveal_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a vision_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o revel_v 1.1_o the_o particular_n whereof_o we_o have_v abundant_o discuss_v upon_o several_a chapter_n of_o that_o revelation_n 12._o revelation_n see_v before_o on_o revel_n 20._o in_o 1_o book_n 3_o chap._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o four_o on_o rev._n 1._o p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n on_o rev._n 5._o p._n 73_o &c_n &c_n on_o rev._n 7._o p._n 204._o on_o rev._n 9_o p._n 49._o &_o 87._o on_o rev._n 10._o p._n 67._o &_o 96._o on_o chap._n 11._o p._n 58._o 72_o 91._o on_o chap._n 12._o p._n 94._o on_o chap._n 13._o p._n 87._o on_o chap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 73_o 74._o on_o chap._n 16._o p._n 309._o on_o chap._n 17._o p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n on_o chap._n 18._o see_v book_n 3._o c._n 2._o s._n 45._o s._n 3._o p._n 4._o on_o chap._n 19_o see_v p._n 62._o &_o 74._o &_o 89._o &_o 56._o &_o 58._o on_o chap._n 20._o see_v again_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 55_o 56._o &_o 66_o etc._n etc._n &_o 226._o on_o chap._n 21._o see_v p._n 116._o on_o chap._n 22._o see_v p._n 94._o and_o see_v after_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o **_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o mean_v either_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v shy_a to_o declare_v those_o unto_o they_o have_v be_v always_o free_a to_o preach_v and_o manifest_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n see_v john_n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o vers_fw-la
and_o power_n vers_fw-la 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n vers_fw-la 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o §_o 1_o what_o i_o have_v large_o comment_v on_o these_o word_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n all_o in_o order_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v before_o 168._o before_o pag._n 166._o p._n 6._o and_o p._n 167._o &_o 168._o as_o worth_a while_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v especial_o see_v that_o be_v premise_v we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o be_v large_a now_o and_o so_o shall_v omit_v the_o repetition_n here_o of_o several_a considerable_a thing_n there_o assert_v §_o 2_o m._n m._n on_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n first_o he_o analyse_v upon_o â—hem_n in_o general_a thus_o every_o one_o must_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n therefore_o not_o the_o martyr_n only_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v where_o he_o plain_o mind_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o ultimate_a end_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o subdue_v unto_o he_o shall_v follow_v unutterable_a glory_n the_o height_n of_o happiness_n so_o he_o which_o last_o clause_n must_v wary_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n revel_v 11.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 20.4_o 5._o often_o explain_v afore_o but_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o death_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n ultimate_a design_n of_o punish_v the_o say_v wicked_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v indeed_o the_o end_n or_o period_n of_o christ_n reign_v revel_v 20.12_o second_o our_o author_n comment_v on_o the_o general_a of_o this_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o thus_o paul_n word_n say_v he_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o which_o alone_o we_o treat_v do_v neither_o begin_v before_o his_o second_o come_v nor_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o for_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v betwixt_o which_o and_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n in_o my_o conceit_n have_v put_v a_o irreconcilable_a distinction_n call_v this_o not_o the_o time_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n etc._n temptation_n see_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o four_o chap._n sect._n 4._o on_o luke_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o thus_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o church_n they_o may_v at_o last_o whole_o and_o together_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n reign_v with_o christ_n but_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o shall_v be_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_a or_o shall_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v exempt_v from_o that_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o and_o then_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v exempt_v but_o if_o as_o our_o apostle_n show_v here_o his_o reign_v begin_v not_o till_o his_o come_n viz._n his_o second_o come_n then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v whole_o and_o altogether_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o in_o particular_a our_o author_n paraphrase_v on_o that_o clause_n after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n thus_o these_o word_n say_v he_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedency_n of_o time_n than_o no_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o precedency_n of_o time_n as_o may_v bring_v some_o advantage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o of_o a_o more_o notable_a continuance_n of_o many_o year_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v descend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v man_n to_o judgement_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n so_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o priority_n of_o time_n to_o distinguish_v their_o resurrection_n because_o in_o that_o act_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v be_v assemble_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o wicked_a doubtless_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v as_o soon_o to_o see_v his_o come_n as_o the_o just_a to_o meet_v and_o accompany_v he_o there_o to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v now_o but_o a_o few_o word_n to_o add_v my_o former_a discuss_v p._n 166._o excuse_v i_o here_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n hint_n to_o we_o three_o physical_a resurrection_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v past_a vers_fw-la 20._o and_o there_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o call_v it_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o call_v the_o end_n vers_n 24._o which_o also_o follow_v the_o second_o at_o a_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o glean_v do_v the_o harvest_n and_o this_o succession_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ver_fw-la 23._o order_n each_o to_o rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a distinct_a order_n for_o as_o there_o have_v be_v now_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o rise_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o saint_n john_n assert_n rev._n 20._o oft_o and_o much_o insist_v upon_o afore_o and_o as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n death_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v their_o live_a be_v worse_o than_o death_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o over_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n because_o of_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o revelation_n 20._o and_o first_o twelve_o verse_n sect_n viii_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o verse_n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o or_o and_z or_o true_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
ten_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o drs._n thousand_o year_n the_o goth_n invade_v italy_n under_o alarichus_n their_o leader_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o after_o christ_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n other_o say_v four_o hundred_o all_o within_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n all_o which_o time_n italy_n and_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n sed_fw-la humanorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la extrema_fw-la omne_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la constituta_fw-la per_fw-la constantinum_n inde_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la esse_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ac_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la caeperat_v maximam_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la jacturam_fw-la labemque_fw-la contuaxit_fw-la but_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a evil_n and_o defilement_n anno_fw-la four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o still_o within_o the_o drs._n thousand_o year_n the_o goth_n make_v fearful_a trouble_n take_v hold_n etc._n etc._n in_o gallia_n or_o france_n and_o second_o for_o the_o saracen_n lo_o in_o anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n still_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o saracen_n in_o a_o hostile_a way_n have_v be_v in_o gallia_n how_o long_o before_o i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n within_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n near_o three_o hundred_o year_n afore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n the_o saracen_n invade_v jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o ninety_o six_o year_n which_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n afore_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n end_n begin_n at_o constantine_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o compute_v the_o saracen_n have_v as_o we_o say_v invade_v the_o holy_a land_n thence_o spring_v the_o holy_a war_n of_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o innumerable_a of_o christian_a people_n war_a with_o the_o saracen_n which_o as_o pucherius_n gul._n tyrius_n blondus_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a affair_n and_o bucholcerus_n show_v cost_v a_o innumerable_a of_o christian_n blood_n and_o the_o saracen_n continue_v there_o to_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v say_v daniel_n chap._n 12._o till_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v fulfil_v now_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o be_v tedious_a in_o all_o particular_n to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o saracen_n wherein_o will_v appear_v any_o show_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n in_o this_o space_n sc_n from_o constantine_n time_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o 4_o but_o the_o doctor_n give_v many_o distinction_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o argument_n viz_o see_v afore_o at_o s._n 2._o ¶_o 4._o to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n sigh_v or_o groan_v under_o a_o correct_a or_o afflict_v calamity_n but_o not_o under_o a_o oppress_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o r._n emperor_n we_o thus_o answer_v first_o do_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v in_o constantine_n m._n his_o time_n in_o persia_n under_o their_o king_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o be_v not_o there_o a_o oppress_a majesty_n as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a afore_o and_o so_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n m._n and_o after_o to_o theodosius_n 2_o be_v not_o constantius_n a_o oppress_a majesty_n when_o he_o send_v five_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o kill_v athanasius_n and_o georgius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n be_v furnish_v with_o soldier_n whereby_o to_o persecute_v with_o torment_n the_o christian_n as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a afore_o and_o under_o he_o macedonius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o arian_n history_n use_v no_o less_o cruelty_n in_o compel_a christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o than_o be_v use_v of_o old_a to_o compel_v christian_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o arianism_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n which_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o 3_o be_v not_o julian_n a_o oppress_a majesty_n when_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n say_v he_o give_v no_o mandate_n for_o persecution_n because_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o christian_n but_o be_v not_o his_o punishment_n intend_v and_o act_v by_o he_o upon_o caesarea_n a_o act_n of_o a_o violent_a oppress_a majesty_n and_o further_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rule_n receive_v of_o all_o for_o truth_n he_o that_o do_v not_o forbid_v evil_a when_o he_o may_v command_v it_o see_v julian_n permit_v all_o cruelty_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o when_o he_o be_v petition_v for_o relief_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n by_o this_o we_o have_v say_v the_o doctor_n second_o distinction_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o persecution_n be_v also_o overthrow_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o church_n in_o this_o space_n be_v not_o free_a from_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o free_a from_o domestic_a prince_n trample_v it_o and_o here_o with_o the_o former_a we_o may_v take_v in_o opportune_o another_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n put_v in_o the_o head_n of_o these_o distinction_n by_o the_o doctor_n viz._n as_o goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n invade_v so_o they_o always_o either_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o some_o king_n or_o emperor_n as_o patron_n and_o nurse_n or_o else_o they_o embrace_v their_o faith_n to_o both_o we_o answer_v be_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n to_o this_o day_n repel_v or_o convert_v how_o do_v they_o feel_v the_o prince_n power_n who_o they_o conquer_v and_o be_v they_o not_o blasphemous_a mahumetan_n to_o this_o day_n and_o do_v not_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n prevail_v for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o show_v afore_o in_o italy_n to_o the_o utter_a devastation_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o and_o what_o conversion_n have_v the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o perversion_n to_o arrianisme_n by_o those_o arrian_n valens_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o and_o last_o how_o be_v those_o prince_n nurse_n who_o though_o they_o oppose_v foreign_a prince_n to_o defend_v their_o dignity_n yet_o mean_a while_n persecute_v at_o home_n be_v arian_n as_o valens_n or_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n into_o the_o holy-land_n be_v papist_n of_o who_o persecution_n fox_n and_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v large_a mention_n as_o to_o the_o doctor_n three_o distinction_n that_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o particular_a we_o answer_v if_o the_o dr._n mean_v a_o absolute_a universal_a persecution_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o ever_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o when_o ever_o be_v satan_n so_o loose_a according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o universal_a a_o persecution_n in_o most_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n here_o and_o there_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n where_o ever_o be_v any_o christian_n than_o we_o shall_v prove_v this_o if_o not_o more_o to_o have_v be_v so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n for_o example_n of_o persia_n we_o speak_v afore_o something_o of_o the_o same_o persia_n we_o add_v that_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n 1._o vol._n pag._n 127._o of_o his_o edit_n anno_fw-la 1641._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n in_o persia_n in_o constantine_n m._n time_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n go_v on_o to_o show_v we_o and_o that_o by_o particular_a instance_n of_o terrible_a persecution_n in_o the_o same_o persia_n after_o constantine_n m._n time_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n his_o reign_n theodosius_n 1_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la three_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o after_o christ_n helvic_n theodosius_n 2._o in_o anno_fw-la four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o theodosius_n 3_o anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o take_v either_o or_o all_o all_o be_v within_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n and_o this_o persecution_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o time_n send_v ambassador_n for_o deliverance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n so_o in_o fox_n ibid._n then_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n invade_v italy_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o after_o christ_n
be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o say_v we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o this_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o daylight_n of_o this_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o evening_n and_o night_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o this_o last_o day_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v raise_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o raise_v their_o everlasting_a life_n begin_v for_o they_o die_v no_o more_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v ¶_o 3_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n we_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o antecedent_n the_o word_n in_o that_o heb._n 9.28_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n all_o that_o mr._n baily_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o stretch_v it_o to_o his_o end_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o two_o time_n of_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o weakness_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o time_n in_o glory_n to_o give_v everlasting_a salvation_n without_o distinction_n to_o all_o believer_n who_o look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o which_o word_n of_o mr._n baily_n we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallible_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o name_v two_o come_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o a_o second_o state_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o three_o time_n of_o his_o come_n mr._n b._n now_o confess_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o after_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o three_o time_n to_o universal_a and_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o particular_a point_n here_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v conclude_v our_o answer_n with_o this_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o christ_n appear_v with_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n he_o be_v repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o man_n and_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o be_v so_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.2_o cor._n 5._o v._o ult_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v his_o second_o appear_v after_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o no_o such_o garb_n under_o no_o such_o opinion_n or_o notion_n but_o most_o glorious_a which_o be_v true_o perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o sect_n iu_o mr._n bailye_n four_o argument_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n here_o this_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o no_o wise_a worldly_a luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 1.20_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right-hand_a in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n then_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v with_o this_o untrue_a speech_n the_o millenaries_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v in_o army_n and_o battle_n in_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v a_o false_a speech_n if_o intend_v as_o it_o appear_v of_o all_o millenaries_n and_o so_o of_o protestant_a millenaries_n and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n sufficient_a mere_o to_o deny_v what_o he_o do_v simple_o affirm_v without_o proof_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o aspersion_n and_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o that_o battle_n and_o army_n at_o first_o shall_v be_v remotio_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la to_o beat_v down_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o obstinate_a adherent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dan._n 12._o rev._n 17.16_o rev._n 19.19_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o these_o enemy_n be_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v set_v up_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o power_n and_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v add_v all_o outward_a comfort_n in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n as_o adam_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.6_o in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n as_o the_o eight_o psalm_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o gen._n 1.26_o set_v forth_o this_o kingdom_n in_o its_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o its_o ave_fw-la red_a that_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o these_o as_o in_o its_o essential_o they_o marbee_n additional_n and_o circumstantial_o isa_n 65.16_o to_o the_o end_n and_o matthy_a 19.29_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v true_o imagine_v that_o any_o protestant_n so_o indeed_o will_v say_v as_o mr._n b._n affirm_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o christ_n ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n sure_o the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v continue_v there_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v itself_o on_o principality_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v submit_v only_o i_o make_v this_o exception_n if_o mr._n baily_n mean_v a_o classical_a presbyterian_a power_n i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o less_o to_o these_o foul_a aspersion_n in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o have_v so_o abundant_o anticipate_v myself_o afore_o where_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o all_o this_o iniquity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chapter_n 3_o section_n 2._o beginning_n at_o page_n 369._o i_o be_v bring_v in_o jerk_v at_o the_o millenaries_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n as_o do_v mr._n baily_n but_o he_o be_v i_o think_v as_o sound_o and_o just_o jerk_v for_o his_o injustice_n more_o scholastico_fw-la as_o ever_o any_o libeler_n be_v by_o the_o lictor_n or_o beadle_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o for_o his_o fable_n you_o have_v it_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o own_o allegation_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v ancient_a than_o his_o time_n and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v condemn_v they_o even_o when_o he_o have_v report_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o ever_o they_o speak_v you_o have_v there_o likewise_o justin_n martyr_v bring_v effectual_o disprove_v jerom._n add_v to_o all_o you_o have_v there_o mr._n mede_n take_v jerom_n to_o task_n in_o the_o same_o three_o book_n three_o chapter_n and_o three_o section_n you_o have_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o aspersion_n discuss_v and_o their_o author_n disprove_v they_o be_v father_v upon_o cerinthus_n by_o one_o gaius_n second_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n simple_o
believe_v and_o report_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n cerinthus_n be_v quit_v gaius_n doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v dionysius_n blame_v and_o eusebius_n reprove_v and_o to_o make_v these_o thing_n good_a against_o they_o we_o produce_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o give_v you_o there_o mr._n mede_n answer_v to_o the_o say_v gaius_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o we_o have_v repeat_v the_o more_o lest_o some_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o forequote_v place_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o wound_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heel_n will_v easy_o fall_v ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n that_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a we_o answer_v it_o no_o more_o it_o make_v earthly_a then_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n earthly_a because_o all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 12.22_o again_o the_o angel_n business_n be_v with_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n welfare_n heb._n 1_o dan._n 10._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o earthly_a to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o major_a it_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n answer_v though_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v observable_a for_o outward_a glory_n according_a to_o rev._n 21._o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o observable_a for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a beam_n irradiate_a from_o they_o rev._n 21._o dispel_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o spiritualize_a every_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n sure_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o phil._n 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o minor_a proposition_n first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n i_o answer_v word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o english_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o if_o by_o pomp_n mr._n b._n mean_n outward_a glory_n christ_n have_v promise_v it_o abundant_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n of_o which_o afore_o and_o particular_o in_o rev._n 21._o throughout_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n we_o answer_v as_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o do_v say_v and_o mr._n b._n can_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o several_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o heb._n 1.1_o the_o church_n and_o word_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n in_o essence_n to_o the_o three_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a the_o word_n make_v the_o church_n one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o answer_v this_o word_n uniform_a be_v various_o use_v by_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n which_o variety_n do_v arise_v from_o diocese_n and_o class_n but_o we_o think_v if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o a_o external_a form_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o objection_n the_o church_n be_v one_o uniform_a church_n in_o the_o internal_a form_n which_o be_v union_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o one_o another_o eph._n 4._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n to_o have_v several_a external_a form_n in_o adam_n stand_v it_o be_v outward_o most_o glorious_a as_o well_o as_o inward_o perfect_a in_o the_o ten_o father_n time_n afore_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v in_o family_n with_o a_o mean_a outward_a glory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o glorious_a type_n and_o abundance_n of_o pomp_n i._n e._n outward_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v mean_a in_o constantine_n m._n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a glory_n but_o again_o of_o late_a time_n in_o many_o place_n very_o mean_a yet_o still_o we_o true_o confess_v one_o universal_a church_n in_o kind_n nature_n essence_n and_o internal_a form_n why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o objection_n that_o when_o christ_n time_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v great_a than_o constantine_n the_o great_a than_o moses_n than_o solomon_n than_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n as_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o most_o exact_a so_o external_o glorious_a if_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a glory_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v christ_n not_o bishop_n christ_n spirit_n not_o their_o liturgy_n or_o litany_n or_o collect_v shall_v church_n she_o and_o give_v she_o a_o haleluia_o for_o her_o safe_a delivery_n and_o fulfil_v that_o neither_o the_o sun_n of_o worldly_a power_n nor_o the_o moon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n shall_v fright_v she_o any_o more_o for_o that_o psalm_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o two_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o and_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v that_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o will_v be_v too_o short_a by_o many_o round_n to_o reach_v all_o this_o pomp_n of_o word_n in_o which_o he_o dress_v forth_o his_o minor_a proposition_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o proof_n by_o particular_n first_o that_o in_o luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v this_o make_v out_o all_o the_o strain_n of_o mr._n b._n minor_a nay_o we_o have_v large_o show_v this_o place_n mighty_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o contrary_a see_v before_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 2._o page_n 383._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n and_o pain_n in_o repetition_n and_o so_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n with_o unnecessary_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n b._n where_o or_o when_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v this_o same_o shall_a and_o where_o be_v david_n throne_n now_o and_o how_o do_v christ_n reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o any_o part_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a glory_n to_o his_o second_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o we_o answer_v first_o by_o a_o question_n do_v this_o place_n prove_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a be_v here_o one_o word_n to_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a worldly_a yea_o do_v not_o this_o text_n speak_v the_o contrary_a whâ—n_o it_o faith_n all_o his_o thing_n as_o mr._n b._n allege_v it_o must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n sure_o this_o intimate_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v submit_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v glorious_o enlarge_v mr._n b._n quip_n we_o with_o a_o socino-remonstration_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a familisme_n to_o turn_v plain_a place_n into_o allegory_n to_o the_o three_o proof_n in_o luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o
for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 20_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n 2_o to_o they_o inquire_v after_o another_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v while_o overlook_a and_o neglect_v its_o present_a state_n while_o christ_n be_v personal_o with_o they_o and_o oppose_v he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o to_o such_o hypocrite_n so_o act_v christ_n will_v not_o discover_v the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o his_o church_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observation_n it_o signify_v divination_n or_o augury_n bud._n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n and_o time_n therefore_o chemnitius_n say_v true_o it_o signify_v a_o scrupulous_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o theme_n a_o captious_a insidiatory_a malicious_a observation_n to_o carp_v and_o catch_v luke_n 6.7_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n a_o natural_a greek_a and_o therefore_o know_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o his_o rhet._n l._n 2._o use_v it_o for_o observe_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o revenge_n now_o the_o pharisee_n be_v exquisite_a at_o both_o sort_n of_o observation_n viz._n superstition_n of_o wash_v etc._n etc._n and_o insidiatory_a see_v luke_n 20.20_o they_o watch_v he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o send_v forth_o spy_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o observation_n or_o to_o such_o observer_n but_o fourthly_a we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o behold_v by_o a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a observaton_n as_o first_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o verse_n 21._o q._n d._n you_o may_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o you_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o but_o most_o improper_o for_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o within_o these_o pharisee_n who_o most_o likely_a put_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n insidiatory_o beside_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o signify_v among_o or_o on_o this_o side_n or_o on_o that_o side_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o amid_o and_o so_o beza_n and_o the_o hebrew_n &_o our_o syriack_n copy_n have_v it_o and_o beza_n say_v it_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la vos_fw-la among_o you_o and_o his_o word_n on_o this_o place_n and_o phrase_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v beza_n signify_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v it_o lie_v hide_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o behold_v of_o all_o as_o john_n speaks_z chap._n 1._o v._n 27._o but_o perhaps_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o only_o near_o they_o but_o also_o within_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o messiah_n within_o their_o house_n so_o that_o but_o for_o perverse_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o there_o be_v some_o say_v beza_n who_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o within_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v signify_v there_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n however_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n second_o for_o christ_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a kingdom_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v he_o say_v verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 25._o to_o his_o disciple_n go_v not_o after_o man_n that_o say_v here_o or_o there_o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n which_o plain_o signify_v his_o next_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n lay_v all_o together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a mr._n b._n get_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o minor_a to_o his_o four_o proof_n thereof_o job_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v answer_v large_o afore_o to_o his_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a rom._n 14.16_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o answer_v the_o close_n up_o of_o this_o his_o argument_n sect_n v._o mr._n bailye_n five_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n first_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a good_a and_o bad_a second_o a_o company_n of_o people_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o subject_a to_o various_a temptation_n three_o a_o company_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n four_o that_o have_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n together_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o good_a &_o gracious_a person_n without_o all_o trouble_n without_o all_o ordinance_n without_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o the_o first_o of_o mixedness_n see_v mat._n 13.40.24.11_o luk._n 18.8_o these_o place_n declare_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o most_o about_o the_o end_n for_o the_o second_o of_o cross_n see_v psal_n 34.20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o be_v persecute_v act._n 14.23_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o three_o of_o ordinance_n see_v eph._n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o the_o four_o of_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n see_v 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o chapter_n 2.1_o heb._n 9.24_o §_o 2_o answer_n first_o to_o the_o major_a mr._n b._n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o true_a for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o body_n must_v be_v in_o a_o place_n for_o at_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n and_o only_o the_o saint_n at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o christ_n as_o man_n must_v judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o so_o have_v time_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n apparent_o just_a to_o all_o man_n reason_n and_o so_o as_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o confess_v must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v separate_v crosses_z shall_v cease_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o major_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a that_o all_o the_o time_n the_o church_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a particular_n now_o we_o have_v often_o and_o just_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n import_v substance_n kind_n essence_n but_o mr._n baily_n know_v the_o rule_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la i._n e._n more_n and_o less_o do_v not_o alâ—er_v the_o kind_n and_o sure_a mr._n b._n have_v preach_v that_o common_a true_a divinity_n that_o heaven_n do_v perfect_a our_o condition_n our_o knowledge_n grace_n soul_n body_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n not_o alter_v they_o in_o kind_n nature_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o
it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o full_o abolish_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o scripture_n make_v antichrist_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v see_v also_o rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o it_o verse_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v antichrist_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o as_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o mr._n b._n agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n whereat_o indeed_o be_v christ_n appear_v that_o master_n baily_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o master_n baily_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o in_o 19_o of_o the_o rev._n v._n 20._o and_o in_o v._o 7._o we_o grant_v but_o mr._n b._n gloss_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o prove_v we_o have_v a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a even_o that_o of_o m._n b._n quote_v rev._n 19.20_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n compare_v chap._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o mr._n baily_n faith_n this_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n an._n we_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o christ_n solemnize_v his_o marriage_n say_v mr._n b._n not_o with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n answ_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v rise_v chap._n iu._n §_o 1_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o pareus_n and_o mr._n baily_n against_o our_o point_n next_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o book_n call_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n open_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o t._n hayne_n 1645_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o write_n out_o indeed_o i_o expect_v much_o but_o find_v very_o little_a for_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o have_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v but_o in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o never_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n several_a form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n invisible_a and_o visible_a but_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o of_o one_o only_a form_n whereupon_o these_o three_o inconvenience_n to_o himself_o do_v follow_v ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o one_o conclusion_n that_o do_v distinct_o conclude_v against_o our_o point_n viz._n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o shall_v therefore_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v begin_v already_o upon_o earâ—_n ¶_o 2_o that_o his_o three_o last_o argument_n conclude_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n begin_v to_o be_v king_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o commission_n in_o mat._n 28.20_o if_o then_o only_a christ_n begin_v to_o be_v king_n then_o be_v he_o not_o king_n before_o that_o but_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n the_o contrary_a afore_o that_o ¶_o 3_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o first_o in_o this_o p._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n christ_n rule_v have_v a_o absolute_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o p._n 4._o he_o by_o three_o several_a argument_n will_v prove_v when_o and_o what_o year_n christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o p._n 5._o at_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n long_v since_o second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o p._n 1._o he_o affirm_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o quote_v heb._n 1.8_o make_v no_o distinction_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o p._n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n quote_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o make_v no_o interpretation_n to_o explain_v or_o reconcile_v these_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o write_n out_o much_o less_o the_o answer_n chap._n v._n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o universal_a argument_n or_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o universality_n or_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v §_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o knot_n yet_o behind_o like_a to_o have_v be_v let_v slip_v which_o be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o most_o disputant_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o rivet_v it_o fast_o as_o my_o ear_n in_o part_n can_v witness_v the_o argument_n be_v from_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v they_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o they_o must_v reign_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o need_v they_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n or_o how_o if_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n especial_o if_o there_o they_o be_v as_o some_o say_v subject_n to_o mortality_n at_o last_o §_o 2_o answ_n mr._n mede_n have_v so_o learned_o and_o apposite_o discuss_v this_o place_n for_o our_o use_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o his_o dilucidation_n thereon_o will_v suffice_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a say_v he_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rapture_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o word_n in_o 1_o thess_n 4._o v._o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o or_o afterward_o may_v admit_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.15.23_o everyone_o or_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v thus_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n namely_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v first_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o from_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la for_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o like_a speech_n apâ—c_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n beza_n qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causa_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2_o if_o thus_o
spirit_n shall_v be_v remove_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n zach._n 13_o 2._o three_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n as_o in_o they_o be_v create_v the_o dry-land_n the_o plant_n the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o animal_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o all_o those_o then_o in_o be_v for_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o irrationals_n i_o know_v nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o hardship_n isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o speak_v now_o short_a to_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n into_o which_o this_o head_n will_v sometime_o fain_o draw_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v anticipate_v ¶_o 4_o this_o future_a glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n be_v create_v last_o of_o all_o most_o perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o subordinate_a end_n next_o under_o god_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o dominion_n over_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n christ_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o perfection_n and_o every_o believer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v raise_v or_o change_v as_o afore_o describe_v may_v joint_o and_o co-ordinate_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n i_o say_v all_z and_o not_o apart_o only_o as_o some_o unwary_o publish_v and_o i_o say_v joint_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o many_o dream_n and_o co-ordinate_o all_o upon_o equal_a term_n not_o some_o saint_n to_o rule_v by_o deputy_n make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o interpret_v and_o all_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n not_o seem_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o dan._n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 27._o and_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 24.26_o study_v the_o place_n well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o pick_v it_o out_o chap._n iii_o measure_v out_o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 1_o have_v do_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o dimension_n quantity_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o expect_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o other_o four_o monarchy_n do_v over_o spread_v all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n assyrto-chaldean_a monarchy_n dan._n 2.37_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o children_z of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n overdo_n all_z and_o of_o caesar_n roman_a monarchy_n luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o he_o that_z all_z the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v so_o this_o five_o monarchy_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n under_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o those_o monarchy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o ample_a dominion_n though_o not_o for_o sincere_a conversion_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v into_o true_a saint_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n swallow_v up_o the_o other_o former_a monarchy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o secret_a seed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o â—ome_o which_o shall_v at_o last_o god_n so_o foretell_v rev._n 20.8_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gogican_a war_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o thousand_o year_n shall_v yet_o mean_v while_o all_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v demure_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n touch_v the_o latitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o holy-kingdome_n read_v dan._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o of_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v in_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chasse_n of_o the_o summerthershing_n floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 7.26_o 27_o and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o precede_a monarchy_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 10.7_o st._n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 15._o saying_n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v no_o monarchy_n shall_v ever_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o add_v isa_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o have_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o it_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n exalt_v and_o his_o overthrow_v all_o worldly_a power_n prostrate_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o word_n though_o covert_o for_o fear_v of_o provoke_v worldly_a monarch_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v that_o notable_a place_n in_o isa_n 24._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v visit_v then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o his_o ancient_n be_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o material_a sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v then_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o afore-shewed_n so_o the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v have_v two_o subordinate_a sense_n rev._n 17.9_o 10._o i_o say_v the_o metaphorical_a sun_n and_o moon_n of_o high_a and_o low_a humane_a majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n so_o jacob_n a_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o joseph_n dream_n gen._n 37.9_o even_o as_o we_o have_v but_o now_o in_o that_o 24_o of_o isa_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n metaphor_n &_o meaning_n express_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o proportion_n we_o may_v admit_v of_o other_o annex_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o that_o revelation_n 21._o verse_n 23_o 24._o that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n i._n e._n of_o imperial_a royal_a or_o princely_a potentate_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o also_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o star_n by_o the_o paramount_n glory_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n presence_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o and_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o both_o sense_n one_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v likewise_o to_o the_o
same_o purpose_n apply_v hag._n 2.21_o 22._o by_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o more_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o part_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n not_o only_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o kingly_a power_n and_o humane_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o place_n of_o haggai_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.26_o 27.28_o 29._o of_o which_o application_n though_o part_n may_v comport_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o spiritual_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v yet_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o â—ooke_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n for_o since_o haggais_n or_o paul_n time_n god_n never_o so_o shake_v the_o material_a heaven_n of_o orb_n and_o star_n or_o the_o metaphorical_a of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o kingdom_n succeed_v as_o the_o text_n plain_o intend_v can_v not_o be_v move_v even_o as_o the_o close_a exhort_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v most_o like_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o to_o be_v holy_a in_o conversation_n because_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o place_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o and_o to_o prophesy_v from_o god_n shake_v of_o mount_n sinai_n that_o as_o at_o that_o time_n god_n shake_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o divine_a law_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o royal_a church_n by_o themselves_o so_o he_o will_v shake_v all_o the_o world_n of_o high_a and_o low_a one_o when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therewith_o make_v all_o new_a for_o say_v my_o author_n that_o same_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o former_a old_a thing_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n viz._n of_o custom_n of_o people_n and_o crown_n of_o kinglyhood_n and_o make_v all_o new_a with_o sanctity_n and_o spirituality_n in_o the_o quality_n though_o man_n and_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o substance_n extant_a upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o paramount_n glory_n rule_v all_o just_o as_o zachary_n have_v it_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_z all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_z and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o be_v as_o some_o learned_a expound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o ever_o any_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v notable_o survey_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 11._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o qualification_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n negative_o it_o be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v sinless_a sorrowless_a deathless_a superiorless_a etc._n etc._n temptationless_a timeless_a positive_o it_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creation_n perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n preface_n to_o eternity_n with_o several_a other_o qualification_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n flow_v from_o these_o sect_n i._o it_o be_v sinless_a §_o 1_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v to_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o decease_a saint_n to_o their_o loss_n and_o the_o change_a state_n of_o the_o live_a will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o great_a sorrow_n which_o as_o the_o next_o section_n demonstrate_v can_v consist_v with_o this_o glorious_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o misery_n not_o a_o felicity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o come_v out_o of_o supernal_a glory_n into_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o they_o or_o the_o change_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o society_n of_o graceless_a man_n a_o mere_a regenerate_a estate_n not_o yet_o perfect_a lament_v that_o condition_n so_o long_o since_o as_o lot_n and_o david_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o psal_n 120.5_o yea_o the_o latter_a complain_v of_o society_n with_o man_n of_o fair_a outside_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o eat_a bread_n at_o his_o table_n but_o be_v not_o right_a at_o heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n as_o of_o a_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n that_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v wolf_n which_o this_o glorious_a state_n will_v not_o admit_v so_o then_o the_o huge_a augmentation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o five_o monarchy_n shall_v not_o as_o in_o worldly_a monarchy_n cause_n pollution_n and_o corruption_n this_o shall_v be_v status_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o big_a and_o best_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n all_o suitable_a to_o a_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o sinlesseness_n of_o this_o time_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o clear_a so_o that_o i_o need_v but_o repeat_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n ¶_o 1_o adam_n we_o know_v be_v create_v sinless_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o this_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v apply_v by_o david_n ps_n 8._o to_o a_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n accommodate_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v afore_o demonstrative_o expound_v those_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o he_o ¶_o 2_o num._n 30.5_o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o thy_o own_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o jew_n long_o since_o decease_v be_v never_o yet_o so_o fulfil_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o posterity_n ¶_o 3_o isa_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o whether_o we_o understand_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o argue_v a_o restauration_n to_o a_o estate_n like_o that_o of_o innocent_a adam_n and_o the_o reason_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a effect_n that_o this_o innocent_a time_n shall_v follow_v upon_o a_o ocean_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n ¶_o 4._o isa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n my_o word_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o ¶_o 5._o isa_n 35.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v overdo_n it_o ¶_o 6._o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a ¶_o 7._o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o whole_a soul_n see_v this_o great_a promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n ¶_o 8._o ezech._n 36.23_o to_o verse_n 30._o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o all_o country_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o
go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v connect_a and_o couple_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n i._o e._n there_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o sting_n therefore_o no_o sorrow_n which_o former_o do_v tend_v to_o death_n and_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n for_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o this_o state_n and_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 1_o adam_n state_n be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o recite_v the_o parallel_n gen._n 1.26_o with_o psal_n 8._o heb._n 2._o psal_n 95._o heb._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o 95._o psal_n the_o apostle_n prove_v a_o rest_n to_o remain_v yet_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n whence_o noah_n name_n be_v prophetical_o give_v he_o to_o foretell_v the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o even_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5.29_o at_o which_o time_n the_o earth_n by_o water_n be_v purge_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n answerable_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o parallel_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o mention_v that_o purgation_n by_o water_n infer_v another_o purgation_n by_o fire_n after_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v another_o rest_n or_o restauration_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n where_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o purgation_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o descant_v upon_o psal_n 95._o render_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o 4._o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o septenary_n rest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n or_o above_o all_o sabbath_n or_o the_o period_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o sabbath_n that_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o a_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o our_o weekly_a work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o the_o jewish_a servant_n every_o seven_o year_n rest_v from_o their_o service_n and_o every_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n all_o their_o land_n have_v rest_n so_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a universe_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o those_o place_n of_o psal_n 95._o and_o heb._n 4._o being_n main_o speak_v to_o and_o concern_v the_o jew_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n rest_v once_o and_o for_o ever_o past_a or_o of_o their_o weekly_a or_o of_o their_o septenary-anniversary_a or_o of_o their_o jubilean_n or_o of_o their_o cananitish_a sabbath_n or_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v enjoy_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o internal_a rest_n which_o all_o moral_a heathen_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v the_o than_o present_v disperse_v and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o weekly_a rest_n and_o the_o septenary-anniversary_a and_o the_o jubilean_a and_o the_o canaanitish_a so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o at_o last_o a_o millenary_a rest_n on_o earth_n a_o rest_n long_o and_o better_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v for_o much_o be_v couch_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 4.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v or_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbatisme_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o septenary_n or_o sabbatical_a rest_n forth_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v every_o word_n therefore_o viz._n because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a rest_n and_o a_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n rest_n and_o a_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n to_o come_v therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n remain_v or_o be_v yet_o leave_v note_v and_o import_v something_o not_o extant_a afore_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o its_o prime_n but_o only_o in_o type_n but_o be_v next_o to_o come_v in_o order_n in_o its_o native_a kind_n and_o verdure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o word_n never_o use_v but_o here_o on_o this_o occasion_n import_v a_o limit_a time_n not_o a_o everlasting_a unlimited_a duration_n even_o as_o adam_n live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v rest_v so_o long_o if_o not_o long_o in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o diabolical_a temptation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v include_v they_o so_o often_o call_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n my_o people_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n joint_o with_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o now_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v rom._n 11._o ¶_o 2_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o set_v forth_o this_o sorrowless_a time_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_v hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o in_o which_o word_n observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v intimate_v internal_a spiritual_a peace_n so_o external_a corporal_a peace_n be_v open_o express_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n as_o this_o description_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ¶_o 3_o another_o place_n be_v in_o isa_n 9_o verse_n 6._o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_z of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v bee_n no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o place_v most_o plain_o speak_v of_o external_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o internal_a and_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v but_o rather_o have_v bring_v a_o sword_n then_o external_a peace_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 4_o isa_n 11._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o rod_n of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o take_v together_o do_v most_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o high_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o discourse_v of_o ¶_o 5_o isa_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o have_v these_o high_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o rest_n from_z sorrow_n fear_v and_o
happiness_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o old_a misery_n of_o death_n if_o all_o the_o elect_n dead_a and_o alive_a must_v reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v then_o there_o must_v be_v no_o death_n to_o cut_v this_o time_n short_a they_o do_v not_o reign_v if_o subject_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o that_o great_a enemy_n death_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o by_o succession_n they_o die_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_n nor_o pain_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man-eater_n death_n continue_v if_o sin_n be_v go_v why_o shall_v death_n remain_v §_o 2_o but_o to_o leave_v discourse_n and_o come_v to_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v divers_a ¶_o 1_o isa_n 25.8_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n we_o before_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v and_o you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o death_n calvin_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o add_v under_o christ_n universal_a kingdom_n and_o sure_a christ_n as_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n nor_o universal_a now_o ¶_o 2_o another_o place_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o here_o be_v join_v deliverance_n from_o the_o grave_n with_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o twice_o a_o mention_n of_o grave_n but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v with_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o make_v this_o text_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o prophet_n minatory_a speech_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n quote_v by_o paul_n not_o only_o that_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o preach_n mifericordias_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la mifcere_fw-la to_o mingle_v mercy_n with_o minatories_n so_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v almost_o that_o the_o 14._o chapter_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v threat_n and_o comfort_n so_o take_v their_o turn_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n at_o verse_n 9_o begin_v a_o sermon_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o not_o i_n have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o misery_n on_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n where_o be_v any_o other_o to_o save_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n so_o plain_o according_a to_o heb._n and_o for_o experience_n the_o lord_n tell_v ephraim_n that_o the_o king_n they_o desire_v and_o have_v can_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v their_o only_a save_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o please_v in_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o in_o anger_n do_v he_o take_v away_o king_n from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o this_o take_v they_o away_o will_v make_v way_n for_o their_o embrace_a god_n for_o their_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n as_o for_o verse_n 12._o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o hide_v hide_v as_o well_o sound_v of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o as_o of_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o 13._o verse_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o viz._n ephraim_n he_o a_o unwise_a son_n schindl_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o vid._n schindl_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v long_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n i._n e._n in_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o womb_n i._n e._n if_o by_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o sorrow_n but_o however_o verse_n 14._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o ephraim_n be_v unwise_a and_o help_v not_o himself_o yet_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v ransom_n they_o etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a sure_o enough_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n even_o as_o both_o those_o two_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n ¶_o 3_o for_o 1._o both_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o as_o our_o new_a note_n on_o the_o bible_n concur_v with_o i_o for_o in_o the_o 54._o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v quote_v isa_n 25.8_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o isaiah_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o in_o 55._o verse_n seem_v a_o quotation_n of_o hos_n 13.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n challenge_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o hosea_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n second_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o which_o observe_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o apostle_n mention_n our_o restitution_n to_o our_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n v._o 49._o compare_v with_o psal_n 8._o as_o psal_n 8._o with_o gen._n 1.26_o to_o which_o end_n the_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o have_v a_o fountain_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n allude_v to_o paradise_n rev._n 22._o all_o which_o import_v a_o state_n upon_o earth_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n import_v other_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v first_o so_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o as_o john_n number_v they_o not_o hide_v from_o paul_n now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o many_o thing_n follow_v as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v than_o first_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n v._o ibid._n second_o a_o proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o age_n of_o age_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o ibid._n four_o saint_n sing_v praise_n for_o it_o v._o 16_o 17._o five_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o now_o reign_v v._o 17._o six_o nation_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o v._o 18._o seven_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v v._o 18._o eight_o a_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n v._o 18._o nine_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n discover_v v._o 19_o ten_o lightining_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n v._o 19_o all_o these_o here_o beside_o that_o in_o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o rev._n 22._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n judge_n by_o these_o ten_o particular_n whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o heaven_n above_o and_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o mention_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o clothing_n of_o they_o with_o incorruption_n and_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a &_o quote_v those_o two_o
read_n though_o it_o do_v a_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o arabic_a and_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o his_o day_n because_o the_o youth_n that_o offend_v at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v die_v and_o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v banish_v which_o reach_v thus_o far_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o sinner_n not_o the_o saint_n shall_v die_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o i_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o answer_v this_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n hear_v the_o great_a critic_n ludovick_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o place_n bring_v in_o his_o report_n of_o their_o opinion_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o assert_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n upon_o the_o place_n video_fw-la genevenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v say_v he_o they_o of_o geneva_n do_v refer_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o to_o time_n translate_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr en_fw-fr avant_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o henceforward_o but_o rabbi_n d._n kimchi_n refer_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jerusalem_n who_o vatablus_n and_o junius_n follow_v and_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v follow_v thing_n follow_v i_o for_o more_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o to_o both_o in_o that_o both_o time_n and_o place_n concur_v to_o the_o thing_n moreover_o the_o genevense_n or_o they_o of_o geneva_n translate_v the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o length_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v then_o be_v count_v as_o a_o infant_n and_o i_o see_v the_o hebrew_n as_o r.d._n kimchi_n and_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o their_o commentary_n yea_o and_o jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o burial_n who_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n no_o nor_o a_o old_a man_n unless_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v have_v live_v to_o that_o length_n of_o life_n which_o men_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_a de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o report_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o genevense_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o how_o close_o they_o concur_v with_o we_o afore_o i_o need_v not_o multiply_v word_n to_o open_v the_o intelligent_a eye_n next_o for_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v but_o dream_n wherein_o they_o do_v imagine_v such_o a_o marvellous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o such_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o while_o he_o turn_v we_o quite_o about_o we_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v but_o tantamount_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v already_o affirm_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la haec_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la esse_fw-la novimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o we_o interpret_v there_o shall_v not_o exist_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o die_v infant_n other_o as_o it_o be_v old_a man_n of_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n few_o finish_v their_o just_a space_n of_o life_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o young_a or_o old_a for_o all_o shall_v full_o make_v up_o their_o day_n the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o child_n but_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o due_a space_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o be_v a_o child_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v attain_v a_o bless_a or_o beatify_v perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o his_o own_o opinion_n by_o which_o suppose_v our_o consent_n to_o all_o he_o say_v how_o far_o have_v he_o carry_v we_o from_o where_o we_o be_v he_o say_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a we_o say_v so_o too_o the_o efficient_a the_o form_n or_o manner_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v but_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v not_o man_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v earth_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a earth_n a_o earth_n though_o renovate_v and_o upon_o this_o must_v christ_n kingdom_n exist_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n after_o this_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v happiness_n i_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o rest_n §_o 5_o some_o make_v another_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n viz._n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o man_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v also_o die_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o man_n second_o all_o man_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o die_v so_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v three_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o 9_o of_o heb._n 27._o that_o before_o the_o judgement_n man_n ordinary_o die_v but_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v which_o begin_v at_o this_o thousand_o as_o we_o prove_v afore_o because_o the_o live_a wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v i_o say_v when_o the_o judgement_n come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n but_o change_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o thess_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o one_o objection_n sc_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o as_o if_o this_o text_n do_v argue_v for_o death_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o last_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o thousand_o year_n but_o death_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v afore_o for_o verse_n 23,24_o be_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n first_o afterward_o viz._n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n after_o that_o come_v the_o ultimate_a end_n sc_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o he_o destroy_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n v._o 52._o sc_fw-la the_o seven_o rev._n 11._o so_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ibid._n sc_fw-la as_o afore_o show_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n death_n be_v not_o destroy_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o reinforce_v in_o a_o worse_a kind_n or_o degree_n rev._n 20.14_o sect_n iv_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n no_o church-censure_n no_o superiority_n of_o person_n no_o fear_n
notion_n of_o prudential_o in_o divine_a worship_n they_o disregard_n antichrist_n root_n and_o branch_n body_n and_o tail_n §_o 4_o the_o three_o character_n be_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o forehead_n that_o be_v they_o yield_v not_o subjection_n to_o antichrist_n secret_o or_o open_o neither_o profess_v he_o nor_o contest_v for_o he_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n all_o these_o three_o character_n be_v here_o give_v to_o take_v in_o all_o saint_n for_o haply_o some_o saint_n have_v somewhat_o subject_v outward_o to_o antichrist_n but_o do_v not_o worship_n some_o perhaps_o have_v not_o subject_v but_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n or_o magnanimity_n to_o suffer_v other_o may_v be_v have_v subject_v or_o worship_v and_o after_o repent_v have_v suffer_v §_o 5_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n instead_o of_o this_o negative_a have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lamb_n father_n in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n they_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v true_o saint_n and_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cognizance_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o §_o 6_o all_o such_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o say_a saint_n on_o earth_n visible_o possess_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n literal_o and_o proper_o take_v and_o christ_n most_o glorious_o appear_v at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o that_o thousand_o year_n though_o we_o can_v yet_o so_o demonstrative_o and_o infallible_o hold_v forth_o that_o he_o shall_v continued_o be_v all_o that_o time_n personal_o present_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n the_o mean_a while_n all_o that_o time_n under_o what_o name_n or_o notion_n soever_o either_o as_o a_o cunning_a serpent_n and_o secret_a satanical_a adversary_n be_v as_o a_o open_a violent_a rampant_a dragon_n and_o revile_v devil_n shall_v be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o confine_v and_o restrain_v in_o effect_n act_n and_o person_n from_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n sectio_fw-la i._n thesis_n exposita_fw-la §_o 1_o per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la electos_fw-la intelligo_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la vocatos_fw-la tum_fw-la vocandos_fw-la quorum_fw-la characteres_fw-la sub_fw-la regnantium_fw-la notione_fw-la in_o apocaly_a psi_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la subinde_fw-la delineantur_fw-la capite_fw-la nimirum_fw-la 20._o v._n 4._o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la vidi_n sedes_fw-la &_o sederunt_fw-la super_fw-la eas_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la &_o animas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la securi_fw-la percussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la testi_fw-la monium_fw-la jesus_n et_fw-la propter_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la quique_fw-la non_fw-fr adorarunt_fw-la bestiam_fw-la neque_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nec_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la characterem_fw-la in_o fron_n tibus_fw-la suis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la viventque_fw-la &_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la capite_fw-la vero_fw-la 11._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la septimus_n igitur_fw-la angelus_n clanxit_fw-la &_o factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la voces_fw-la magnae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la regna_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la regnabit_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la tum_o viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la illi_fw-la senes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la sedent_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la prociderunt_fw-la in_o facies_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o adorarunt_fw-la deum_fw-la dicentes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotâ—ns_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la eras_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr when_fw-mi turus_fw-la es_fw-la quod_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sis_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la magnam_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la inieris_fw-la &_o iratae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o advenit_fw-la ira_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o praestitutum_fw-la tempus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la ut_fw-la judicentur_fw-la &_o des_fw-fr mercedem_fw-la servis_n tuis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la &_o timentibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la paruis_fw-la &_o magnis_fw-la §_o 5_o apocalypse_v denique_fw-la capite_fw-la 14._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n ità _fw-la depinguntur_fw-la tunc_fw-la aspexi_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la aderat_fw-la angelus_n stans_fw-la super_fw-la montem_fw-la zion_n &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la centum_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la millia_fw-la habentia_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la in_o frontibus_fw-la suis_fw-la empti_fw-la sunt_fw-la e_fw-la terrâ_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la inquinati_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la agnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n venit_fw-la hora_fw-la judicii_fw-la svi_fw-la etc._n etc._n cecidit_fw-la babylon_n etc._n etc._n beati_fw-la ab_fw-la hocce_fw-la tempore_fw-la mortui_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causa_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n aderat_fw-la nubes_fw-la candida_fw-la &_o nubi_fw-la insidebat_fw-la quidam_fw-la similis_fw-la homini_fw-la &_o demessa_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la §_o 6_o omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la hosce_fw-la splendidè_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la cum_fw-la jesus_n christo_n quibuslibet_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dynastiis_fw-la actu_fw-la absoluté_fw-fr que_fw-fr in_o illius_fw-la aliquantisper_fw-la apparentis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la possidentes_fw-la ut_fw-la dan._n 7.27_o regna_fw-la dominatus_fw-la eorundemque_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la propriè_fw-la acceptis_fw-la diabolo_fw-it intereà _fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la finibus_fw-la omnimodè_fw-la ablegato_fw-la chap._n ii_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o novelty_n or_o singularity_n cap._n ii_o §_o 1_o to_o remove_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prejudice_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o this_o position_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n we_o shall_v produce_v approve_v antiquity_n both_o afore_o and_o since_o christ_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o late_a worthy_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n hitherto_o congratulate_v with_o this_o truth_n §_o 2_o any_o of_o which_o we_o intend_v not_o for_o proof_n which_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o whole_a three_o book_n but_o to_o remove_v impediment_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o clear_v their_o understanding_n from_o a_o averse_a waywardnesse_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o patient_a attention_n and_o tractable_a docility_n hanc_fw-la thesin_n ne_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la limine_fw-la tanquam_fw-la privata_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la opiniola_fw-es tam_fw-la novitatis_fw-la quà m_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la rea_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la prius_fw-la quà m_fw-la i_o demonstrationi_fw-la accinxero_fw-la numeroso_fw-la constipatam_fw-la satellitio_fw-la eruditae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la tà m_fw-la ante_fw-la quà m_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la editae_fw-la in_o medium_n proferam_fw-la 1._o section_n of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n §_o 1_o for_o the_o hebrew_n antiquity_n to_o be_v set_v for_o seniority_n sake_n in_o part_n in_o the_o front_n we_o have_v divers_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n where_o their_o native_a hebrew_n tongue_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o far_o better_a understand_v the_o chalde_a then_o the_o hebrew_n the_o targum_fw-la have_v many_o pertinence_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n targum_fw-la which_o upon_o ester_n ch._n 1._o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a monarchy_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o make_v the_o computation_n thus_o the_o first_o monarchy_n be_v of_o god_n second_o under_o nimrod_n three_o under_o pharaoh_n four_o under_o solomon_n five_o under_o nabuchadnezzar_n six_o under_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n seven_o under_o alexander_n the_o great_a eight_o under_o julius_n caesar_n the_o nine_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messia_n or_o christ_n where_o observe_v how_o the_o jew_n place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n after_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o least_o this_o copy_n be_v a_o manuscript_n and_o so_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o shall_v carry_v the_o less_o authority_n with_o it_o let_v we_o consult_v the_o targum_fw-la that_o look_v all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o face_n §_o 2_o the_o babylonian_a targum_fw-la or_o ordinary_a chalde_a paraphrase_n faith_n upon_o gen._n 49.10_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v the_o people_n obey_v observe_v the_o plural_a peoples_n that_o be_v the_o nation_n indefinite_o §_o 3_o which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la express_v more_o literal_o and_o universal_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o mark_v the_o universality_n king_n mark_v the_o person_n
shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o viz._n so_o as_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la expound_v on_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o 49._o of_o gen._n that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v kill_v make_v the_o universe_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o slain_n and_o the_o hill_n white_a with_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o ere_o one_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a except_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o convert_v here_o and_o there_o call_v church_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o his_o interest_n or_o else_o persecute_v it_o even_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v even_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o that_o own_v he_o neither_o have_v christ_n yet_o take_v that_o material_a and_o sensible_a vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o kill_v the_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n into_o a_o visible_a subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 4_o last_o paraphra_v jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n of_o hos_n 14.8_o have_v these_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o good_a shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o goodness_n fructify_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n over_o the_o old_a wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v more_o out_o of_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n now_o because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o oft_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o in_o our_o discuss_v of_o several_a scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 5_o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v a_o touch_n out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o rabbi_n eliezar_n the_o great_a because_o near_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o i_o live_v say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v raise_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n up_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o will_v all_z israel_n §_o 6_o you_o see_v both_o do_v harmonise_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o word_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o own_v any_o messia_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o refuse_v the_o messia_n joh._n 1.11_o according_a as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n esa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o believe_a jew_n never_o since_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o their_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n or_o that_o general_a good_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n §_o 7_o of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n namely_o their_o two_o talmud_n their_o sedar_n olam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n near_o upon_o with_o the_o babylonish_n something_a of_o which_o talmud_n be_v extant_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o not_o ancient_a and_o of_o other_o rabbin_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o divers_a particular_n in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n r._n ketina_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 2.11.17_o the_o lord_z only_a shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o tradition_n agree_v with_o r._n ketina_n even_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o thousand_o of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n likewise_o that_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 92._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rest._n asdruball_n also_o it_o be_v say_v viz._n psal_n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o acute_a observer_n that_o the_o ancient_a rabbinicall_a jew_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n twice_o there_o repeat_v as_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o some_o rabbin_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o the_o day_n of_o messia_n other_o the_o day_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o there_o limb_v in_o its_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n as_o it_o will_v more_o shine_v forth_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a discuss_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o midâ—asch_n tehillim_n upon_o the_o 90._o psal_n v._o 15._o we_o thus_o read_v make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_a we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n r._n jehosuas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v humble_v we_o that_o be_v according_a to_o two_o day_n for_o one_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o because_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o the_o rabbin_n also_o have_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o future_a that_o be_v age_n shall_v make_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 14._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o evening-time_n light_n this_o day_n be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a §_o 9_o in_o their_o book_n call_v berachoth_o we_o find_v this_o benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n mark_v diligent_o how_o by_o world_n to_o come_v they_o understand_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o twice_o viz_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v so_o the_o greek_a so_o the_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o need_v the_o apostle_n apology_n there_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imagination_n and_o how_o say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o that_o berachoth_v do_v this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jâ—rem_n 23._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o which_o wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messia_n shall_v principal_o be_v remember_v and_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n less_o §_o 10_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o what_o thousand_n year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o messiah_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v some_o say_v further_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o near_o in_o the_o sixth_o but_o other_o about_o the_o five_o §_o 11_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n be_v those_o just_a one_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v
up_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o dust_n but_o if_o you_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o just_a in_o that_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o eagle_n that_o they_o may_v sty_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o water_n jesch_n 40.31_o they_o that_o hope_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v their_o strength_n renew_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o wing_n as_o eagle_n §_o 12_o r._n saadias_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n gallant_o thus_o on_o dan._n 7.18_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v lead_v israel_n captive_a and_o subdue_v they_o to_o themselves_o even_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v until_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v §_o 13_o we_o shall_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o section_n awaken_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v both_o eye_n open_a upon_o this_o that_o this_o reign_v of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a rabbin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o nor_o have_v these_o rabbinicall_a prediction_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n as_o experience_n can_v witness_v and_o therefore_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o position_n or_o thesis_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v be_v adjudge_v novel_a or_o singular_a 1._o sectio_fw-la de_fw-fr hebraeotum_fw-la antiquitatibus_fw-la §_o 1_o harum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la targumenica_n targum_fw-la seu_fw-la chaldaeus_n contextus_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la paraphrasis_fw-la hinc_fw-la desumpsit_fw-la originem_fw-la quò_fw-la da_fw-la captivitate_fw-la exolevisset_fw-la lingua_fw-la hebraica_n neque_fw-la eam_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la extat_fw-la ab_fw-la onkelo_fw-la in_o quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la mosis_fw-la a_o r._n jonathan_n in_o josue_n judicum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la regum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la excepto_fw-la daniele_n et_fw-fr a_fw-fr josepho_n caeco_fw-la in_o caeteros_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libros_fw-la plura_fw-la complectitur_fw-la quae_fw-la synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n faveant_fw-la passim_fw-la tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la jugulat_fw-la dum_fw-la luculentissimè_fw-la de_fw-la méssiâ_fw-la testatur_fw-la guide_n mich._n le_fw-fr ja_n in_o praefatione_fw-la seu_fw-la instituti_fw-la operis_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la bib._n reg._n lutetiae_n edita_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la targum_fw-la collatis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la thesin_n pertinentia_fw-la targum_fw-la seu_fw-la chaldaea_n paraphrasis_fw-la manuscripta_fw-la in_o ester_n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o methodum_fw-la cùm_fw-la temporis_fw-la tùm_fw-la loci_fw-la computat_fw-la monarchias_n prima_fw-la dei_fw-la fuit_fw-la illa_fw-la purum_fw-la putum_fw-la hebraismum_fw-la prositebatur_fw-la nimrodus_fw-la alteram_fw-la tenebat_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la monarchia_fw-la facit_fw-la tertiam_fw-la huic_fw-la salomonis_fw-la monarchiasuccessit_fw-la eam_fw-la salomonis_fw-la quinta_fw-la subsecuta_fw-la est_fw-la nempe_fw-la nebuchadnezzaris_fw-la magni_fw-la huic_fw-la babylonici_fw-la tyranni_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la sexta_fw-la successit_fw-la nempe_fw-la persarum_fw-la &_o medorum_fw-la imperium_fw-la alexandri_fw-la magni_fw-la imperium_fw-la facit_fw-la septimam_fw-la alexandri_fw-la magni_fw-la suorumque_fw-la satraparum_fw-la imperium_fw-la julii_n caesaris_fw-la octava_fw-la tandem_fw-la excepit_fw-la monarchia_fw-la invadit_fw-la hanc_fw-la julii_n caesaris_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la illud_fw-la messiae_n regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la nonum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la haec_fw-la jacob_n colerus_n s.t.d._n in_o eliae_n hutteri_n in_o biblia_fw-la ebraea_n praefatione_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la hanc_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteras_fw-la &_o post_n romanam_n messiae_n locat_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la §_o 2_o targ._n babyl_n seu_fw-la ordin_fw-fr chald._a paraph._n in_o gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la messiah_n cujus_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la obedient_a populi_fw-la populi_n dignum_fw-la observatu_fw-la in_fw-la plurali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 3_o quod_fw-la targum_fw-la high_a osolimitanum_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o latiùs_fw-la seu_fw-la universaliùs_fw-la exprimit_fw-la rex_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la subjicient_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la regum_fw-la principumve_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la subjecturos_fw-la interfecerit_fw-la ad_fw-la rubo_fw-la rem_fw-la fluminum_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la interfectorum_fw-la &_o albedinem_fw-la montium_fw-la ex_fw-la pinguedine_fw-la potentum_fw-la §_o 4_o paraphrastes_n demum_fw-la jonathan_n in_fw-la chaldaicâ_fw-la sva_fw-la paraphrasi_fw-la in_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n congregabuntur_fw-la israelitae_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la suae_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la in_fw-la umbrâ_fw-la christi_fw-la svi_fw-la habitabunt_fw-la viventque_fw-la mortui_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la accrescet_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la memoriale_a bonitatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fructificans_fw-la &_o indeficiens_fw-la juxta_fw-la ac_fw-la memoria_fw-la clangoris_fw-la tubarum_fw-la super_fw-la vino_fw-la veteri_fw-la quod_fw-la libari_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la nunquam_fw-la interris_fw-la adhus_fw-la impletae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la multò_fw-la plus_fw-la targum_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la inutilis_fw-la vitetur_fw-la repetitio_fw-la in_fw-la ventilationem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la thesin_n probantium_fw-la comperendinamus_fw-la §_o 5_o huic_fw-la jonathani_fw-la concinit_fw-la r._n eliezer_n qui_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la templum_fw-la secundum_fw-la floruit_fw-la in_o capitulis_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la eliezer_n cap._n 34._o haec_fw-la comperimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n vivo_fw-la ego_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la quòd_fw-la suscitabo_fw-la vos_fw-la in_fw-la tempore_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la et_fw-la congregabo_fw-la vos_fw-la cum_fw-la universo_fw-it israel_n in_o terram_fw-la israel_n §_o 6_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la jonathan_n &_o eliezer_n ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la ut_fw-la judaeis_n universè_fw-la umbram_fw-la imo_fw-la personam_fw-la christi_fw-la svi_fw-la rejicientibus_fw-la johan_n c._n 1._o v._n 11._o jesch_n c._n 53._o v._n 3._o minimè_fw-la impleta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ita_fw-la pars_fw-la illa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la credentium_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vel_fw-la revixerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivitate_fw-la sesquimillenariâ_fw-la reduce_v bonum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la vel_fw-la caecutierunt_fw-la §_o 7_o exit_fw-la antiquitatibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n talmudicis_fw-la judaicis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o babylonicis_n a_o ducentesimo_fw-la nonagesimo_fw-la post_fw-la natum_fw-la christum_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la saltem_fw-la 120m._o ascendentibus_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la post-natis_a abundè_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la excipiatis_fw-la de_fw-fr talmudicarum_fw-la aevo_fw-la consulite_fw-la bucholcerum_fw-la indic_n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4161._o christi_fw-la 191._o helvicum_n theatr._n histor_n seu_fw-la chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o joh._n buxtorf_n in_o recensione_n operis_fw-la talmudici_fw-la ejus_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la abbreviaturis_fw-la heb._n vulgo_fw-la annexo_fw-la m._n lightfoot_n in_o miscellan_n cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la confutante_fw-la saltem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la talmudicam_fw-la matth._n 5._o christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la judaeos_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la arguentem_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la lege_fw-la câ_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la videtur_fw-la talmudicâ_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la authentiam_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la eâ_fw-la autem_fw-la ratione_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la joh._n 10.34_o nun_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la vestra_fw-la 1._o in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n perek_n chelek_n ita_fw-la legimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la dixit_fw-la r._n ketina_n in_o uno_n nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ultimo_fw-la mundi_fw-la millenario_fw-la vastabitur_fw-la mundus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o jesch_n cap._n 2._o v._n 11.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n convenit_fw-la traditio_fw-la r._n ketinae_n sicut_fw-la è_fw-la septimis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la remissionis_fw-la annus_fw-la ita_fw-la millenarius_fw-la hic_fw-la remissionis_fw-la erit_fw-la millenarius_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o &_o psalmus_n scilicet_fw-la 92._o dicitur_fw-la canticum_fw-la de_fw-fr die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr die_v qui_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la psalmo_fw-la nempe_fw-la 90._o mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la velut_fw-la dies._fw-la hesternus_fw-la en_fw-fr lectores_fw-la perspicacissimi_fw-la veteres_fw-la judaei_n prophetiam_fw-la jesch_n
to_o our_o purpose_n moreover_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o prophesy_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n mark_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o the_o general_z and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o joint_o together_o even_o that_o whereof_o also_o our_o lord_n speak_v wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o even_o till_o this_o time_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o home_n to_o our_o thesis_n positive_o so_o he_o speak_v as_o high_a against_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v negative_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o contrariwise_a i_o have_v signify_v unto_o thou_o trypho_n that_o many_o who_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a christian_n deny_v this_o §_o 2_o the_o next_o of_o the_o greek_a ancient_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 178._o after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n which_o polycarp_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v that_o agnomination_n or_o post-name_n for_o his_o godly_a peace_n make_v in_o the_o church_n he_o write_v five_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_n continue_v which_o show_v that_o he_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o irenaeus_n himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n near_o the_o end_n that_o john_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o most_o curious_a trier_n or_o searcher_n out_o of_o all_z doctrine_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o great_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n learned_a erasmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o argument_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n that_o hierom_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o chiliast_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v that_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heres_fw-la with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n shall_v find_v that_o hierom_n have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v he_o for_o irenaeus_n there_o main_o dispute_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o resurrection_n who_o all_o speak_v main_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o p._n 575._o irenaeus_n urge_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 15._o for_o it_o as_o before_o justin_n martyr_v urge_v ezekiel_n for_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o for_o our_o position_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n li._n 5._o page_n 576._o again_o he_o urge_v as_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o in_o esa_n 65.22_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o put_v in_o of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o write_v with_o sun_n beam_n a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n allege_v by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o cha._n and_o allude_v to_o by_o john_n rev._n 21.1_o in_o another_o to_o place_n of_o the_o same_o five_o book_n 547._o pag._n 547._o irenaeus_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o first_o life_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allege_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 37.10_o 11._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o 559._o lib._n 1._o p._n 559._o one_o instance_n more_o for_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o you_o and_o i_o to_o allege_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n §_o 3_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 365._o who_o word_n after_o mention_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n moreover_o say_v epiphanius_n other_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_z man_z shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v accomplish_v a_o certain_a millenary_a of_o year_n enjoy_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o now_o we_o do_v namely_o keep_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o not_o athanasius_n or_o paulinus_n aforemention_v some_o there_o be_v in_o or_o afore_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o thesis_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o speak_v something_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o word_n present_o follow_v viz._n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o millenaries_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v of_o very_a many_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v manifest_a with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n sect_n 2._o de_fw-fr graecorum_n antiquitatibus_fw-la §_o 1_o graecorum_n qui_fw-la nostrae_fw-la accinunt_fw-la thesi_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n eyw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n instauratâ_fw-la &_o exornaâ—â_fw-la &_o dilatatâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezechiel_n &_o esaias_n &_o alii_fw-la promulgant_fw-la sic_fw-la namque_fw-la esaias_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr istorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la caelum_fw-la novum_n et_fw-la terra_fw-la nova_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr recordabuntur_fw-la priorum_fw-la neque_fw-la eorum_fw-la illa_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o corda_n sed_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la et_fw-la exultationem_fw-la invenient_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la creo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la facere_fw-la jerusalem_n exultationem_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la lignivitaedy_n populi_n mei_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la inquit_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la arcanè_fw-la designari_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la adae_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la comedisset_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la moriturum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la scimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la implevisse_fw-la novimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la dies._fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la et_fw-la vir_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la johannes_n è_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n christi_fw-la unus_fw-la in_fw-la câ_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la revelatione_fw-la prophetavit_fw-la christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la nostro_fw-la gr._n paris_n edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annos_fw-la mille_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la peracturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la universalem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la omnium_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la nuptum_fw-la neque_fw-la daturi_fw-la neque_fw-la accepturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la utpote_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la etiam_fw-la prophetica_fw-la extant_a dona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n e_o contrà _fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la
great_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o day_n of_o we_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o a_o certain_a circuit_n of_o year_n do_v determine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o form_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n do_v carry_v before_o it_o the_o formation_n in_o future_a of_o a_o heavenly_a people_n for_o as_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v god_n make_v man_n last_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n as_o into_o a_o house_n well_o furnish_v so_o now_o in_o the_o great_a sixth_z day_n the_o true_a man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n be_v figure_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o as_o then_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n mortal_a and_o imperfect_a that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o live_v each_o of_o they_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o now_o the_o perfect_a man_n be_v frame_v of_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n that_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o god_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o this_o same_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v seven_o book_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o and_o for_o what_o necessity_n israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o exceed_o multiply_v but_o oppress_v with_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n god_n smite_v egypt_n lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o there_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n endeavour_v to_o pursue_v the_o fly_a israelite_n so_o this_o famous_a exploit_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o time_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o grievous_a servitude_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o god_n then_o smite_v only_a egypt_n because_o his_o people_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n yet_o now_o because_o god_n people_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o oppress_v by_o the_o world_n god_n will_v smite_v all_o nation_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o deliver_v his_o righteous_a people_n that_o worship_n he_o and_o as_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a foresigne_n by_o which_o the_o the_o future_a ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v foreshew_v so_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v prodigious_a wonder_n by_o all_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o ruin_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o so_o then_o shall_v righteousness_n become_v rate_n and_o impiety_n so_o multiply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a man_n then_o extant_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v ruin_v overrun_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o devastation_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v because_o the_o roman_a authority_n by_o which_o now_o the_o world_n be_v over_o rule_v my_o soul_n say_v lactantius_n fear_n to_o speak_v it_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v into_o asia_n and_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v make_v servile_a nor_o may_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o empire_n so_o long_o continue_v and_o strong_o confirm_v shall_v fall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n but_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o man_n even_o as_o the_o emperialty_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o roman_n seneca_n do_v not_o inept_o distribute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o age_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v her_o infancy_n under_o romulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o first_o old_a age_n be_v when_o tear_v with_o civil_a war_n she_o turn_v to_o be_v twy-child_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o remain_v but_o death_n shall_v follow_v old_a age_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o other_o name_n that_o all_o may_v not_o easy_o understand_v do_v denounce_v but_o the_o sibyl_n do_v speak_v it_o open_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o she_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_a righteousness_n and_o hydospis_n a_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n even_o afore_o the_o trojan_a race_n be_v set_v up_o prophesy_v the_o same_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 16._o how_o that_o shall_v be_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o incredible_a i_o will_v declare_v first_o the_o regality_n and_o chief_a power_n shall_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o and_o cut_v and_o mince_v into_o crumb_n then_o perpetual_a civil_a discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o quire_n ten_o king_n shall_v stand_v up_o together_o who_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o to_o be_v ruin_v then_o upon_o a_o sudden_a shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o a_o most_o potent_a enemy_n from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o north_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o three_o of_o that_o number_n possess_v asia_n extinguish_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v chief_a of_o they_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v domineer_v vex_v mingle_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n subvert_a law_n establish_v his_o own_o and_o shall_v waste_v destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o name_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v change_v there_o shall_v follow_v the_o confusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n a_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v denounce_v give_v a_o manifold_a lament_a sound_n whereupon_o all_o shall_v tremble_v then_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n shall_v rage_v sword_n and_o fire_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n then_o according_a to_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v unworld_v etc._n etc._n scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 17._o i_o will_v yet_o plain_o explain_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o conclusion_n of_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a prophet_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v convert_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o show_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a particular_n then_o lactantius_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n quote_v divers_a author_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o hydaspes_n and_o hermes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n out_o of_o which_o two_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n the_o main_a point_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o also_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lactantius_n chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o book_n the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v oppress_v at_o which_o time_n humane_a strength_n shall_v be_v unable_a to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o immense_a power_n god_n move_v with_o the_o doubtful_a power_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o miserable_a lamentation_n shall_v forthwith_o send_v the_o deliverer_n then_o shall_v the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o a_o quiet_a black_a night_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n descend_v shall_v appear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n which_o the_o sibyl_n express_v thus_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v darkness_n in_o a_o black_a midnight_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o after_o these_o in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o *_o be_v the_o deliverer_n and_o judge_n *_o the_o revenger_n and_o king_n and_z *_o god_n which_o we_o call_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v descend_v his_o angel_n accompany_v he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 20._o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o the_o great_a judgement_n *_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n *_o christ_n concern_v they_o of_o which_o judgement_n and_o kingdom_n the_o erythraean_a silyl_n thus_o speak_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v receive_v its_o fatal_a
this_o from_o he_o as_o he_o go_v on_o i_o marvel_v say_v he_o when_o i_o read_v in_o tully_n crispold_n otherwise_o a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o manuscript_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o our_o library_n thus_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v say_v tul._n crisp_n when_o the_o time_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o there_o shall_v reign_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v offer_v christian_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o legal_a albeit_o of_o these_o legal_a one_o they_o shall_v offer_v but_o a_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v image_n and_o representation_n as_o now_o some_o christian_n taste_v a_o lamb_n in_o the_o passeover_n moreover_o there_o shall_v be_v elias_n perhaps_o the_o proper_a apostle_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o then_o also_o exist_v yea_o christ_n himself_o at_o lest_o sometime_o appear_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o that_o be_v certain_a say_v lorinus_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a lay_v all_o together_o and_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o lorinus_n know_v and_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o our_o mind_n touch_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 3_o johannes_n lorinus_n è_fw-la societat_fw-la jesus_n commentariis_fw-la in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la versum_fw-la 6._o cap._n primi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la igitur_fw-la illativa_fw-la inquit_fw-la lorinus_n significat_fw-la discipulos_fw-la quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la simul_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n suâ_fw-la loquente_fw-la christo_fw-la primas_fw-la pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la feed_v mater_fw-la illa_fw-la postulavit_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la egisset_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n occasionem_fw-la tamen_fw-la accepisse_fw-la interrogandi_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la temporali_fw-la hoc_fw-la muliò_fw-la probabiliùs_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la oecumenius_n sentit_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la de_fw-la judicii_fw-la die_fw-la et_fw-la consummatione_fw-la seculi_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la his_fw-la cum_fw-la restitutione_n regni_fw-la israel_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la patres_fw-la video_fw-la sequi_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la &_o hieronymum_n cyprianum_n theophilum_n alexandrinum_fw-la augustinum_n cum_fw-la bedâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la justinus_n irenaeus_n passimque_fw-la de_fw-la temporali_fw-la regno_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quamvis_fw-la discipuli_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la restitutione_n seu_fw-la ut_fw-la duo_fw-la illi_fw-la peregrini_fw-la lequebantur_fw-la de_fw-fr redemptione_n israel_n interrogaverint_fw-la tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la respondendo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la respexit_fw-la quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la cognoscetur_fw-la regnum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la verùm_fw-la pace_fw-la lorini_n apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la ponit_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la â—uturo_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la ut_fw-la posteà _fw-la abundantius_fw-la disputabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la age_n audiamus_fw-la lorinum_fw-la pergit_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la tolerari_fw-la potuit_fw-la vicunque_fw-la in_o rudibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la discipulis_fw-la error_n apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la carnales_fw-la vigens_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la minus_fw-la ferendus_fw-la chiliastarum_fw-la seu_fw-la millenariorum_fw-la errorne_fw-la dicam_fw-la a_o haeresis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinarem_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la papa_n damasus_n damnaverit_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la praeter_fw-la haereticum_fw-la cerinthum_n papias_n irenaeus_n justinus_n tertullianus_n nepos_n lactantius_n sulpitius_n quamvis_fw-la hic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la recentior_fw-la aliique_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la pertina_fw-la citer_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-fr generali_fw-la post_n mille_fw-fr annos_fw-la resurrectione_n &_o temporali_fw-la quodam_fw-la regno_fw-la persuaserant_fw-la quò_fw-la aliquando_fw-la augustinus_n etiam_fw-la propendet_fw-la de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la meminit_fw-la eusebius_n &_o hieron_n imus_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la ribera_n exponens_fw-la apocalypsis_n cäput_fw-la vigesimum_fw-la unde_fw-la illi_fw-la poâ—issimum_fw-la ita_fw-la existimandi_fw-la ansam_fw-la sumpserant_fw-la praeter_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quibus_fw-la aequè_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la suum_fw-la errorem_fw-la judaei_n utuntur_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la tum_fw-la posteriores_fw-la patres_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la discipuli_fw-la christi_fw-la interpretabantur_fw-la orationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la petitionem_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la illa_fw-la christi_fw-la matth._n 26.29_o non_fw-la bibam_fw-la amodò_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la illum_fw-la cum_fw-la bibam_fw-la illud_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la novum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la bene_fw-la jam_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lorinus_n sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la miratus_fw-la sum_fw-la cùm_fw-la legi_fw-la apud_fw-la tullium_fw-la crispoldum_n pium_fw-la â—aeteròqui_fw-la virum_fw-la in_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la notationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la futurum_fw-la olim_fw-la quando_fw-la fuerit_fw-la impletum_fw-la tempus_fw-la nationum_fw-la ut_fw-la restituatur_fw-la civitas_n jerusalem_n ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la regnent_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la david_n judaei_n atque_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la levi_n sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificaturi_fw-la christiana_n sacrificia_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la legalia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la illorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quandam_fw-la seu_fw-la effigiem_fw-la &_o repraesentationem_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christiani_n quidam_fw-la agnum_fw-la paschate_n degustant_fw-la praetereà _fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la elias_n fortasse_fw-la proprius_fw-la tunc_fw-la illorum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comparente_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la illos_fw-la versanie_fw-la etc._n etc._n illud_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la lorinus_n restituendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n ac_fw-la judaeis_n sub_fw-la mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritual_fw-la regnum_fw-la aggregati_fw-la transferantur_fw-la demum_fw-la in_o caeleste_fw-la siquidem_fw-la disertè_fw-la id_fw-la reperimus_fw-la apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la paulum_fw-la esaiam_fw-la oseam_fw-la danielem_fw-la malachiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la lorinus_n contra_fw-la nostram_fw-la thesin_n necnon_fw-la secum_fw-la conflictans_fw-la multas_fw-la authoritates_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o res_fw-la pro_fw-la thesi_fw-la profert_fw-la §_o 4_o doctor_n alsted_n a_o german_a have_v write_v in_o a_o latin_a treatise_n for_o our_o position_n call_v diatribe_v that_o be_v a_o disputation_n concern_v the_o apocalyptical_a thousand_o year_n not_o those_o of_o the_o chiliast_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o phantastic_o but_o of_o bless_a daniel_n and_o john_n §_o a._n which_o we_o have_v well_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o that_o able_a scholar_n mr._n william_n burton_n §_o b._n who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n before_o it_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o author_n work_n and_o subject_a the_o author_n be_v of_o a_o general_a repute_n among_o we_o for_o learning_n as_o any_o late_a writer_n we_o have_v receive_v beyond_o the_o sea_n these_o many_o year_n and_o the_o work_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o subject_a thereof_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o matter_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o apocalyptical_a discourse_n in_o general_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o censure_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n itself_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o seal_a book_n yet_o receive_v myself_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o settledness_n of_o mind_n from_o this_o exposition_n thereof_o i_o think_v also_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n i_o have_v make_v it_o public_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n before_o the_o same_o translation_n he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v bee_n a_o resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o tractate_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o so_o go_v on_o touch_v brief_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n what_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o quote_v and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o so_o
primum_fw-la quem_fw-la legi_fw-la appellat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la seu_fw-la propheticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regno_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la a_o i_o nondum_fw-la perlectum_fw-la nominat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la redemptam_fw-la sive_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la generalem_fw-la &_o miraculosam_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n eorundemque_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la patriam_fw-la reditum_fw-la nostrique_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la personaliter_fw-la ministratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quibus_fw-la multos_fw-la recenset_fw-la authores_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la alstedium_fw-la in_o chronolog_n cap._n 32._o &_o cap._n 35._o fran._n johannem_fw-la de_fw-fr comb_n be_v in_o compendio_fw-la totius_fw-la theologiae_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13_o 14._o it._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o foxum_n in_o martyrolog_n anglic._n *_o wendelinum_n contemplate_v natural_a cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 21._o *_o sect_n 2._o johan_n acostam_fw-la de_fw-fr temporalib_n noviss_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o down_o in_o 17._o johan_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la verba_fw-la hic_fw-la describere_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la otium_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la animus_n ne_o lector_n taedio_fw-la affligeretur_fw-la §._o 11._o mr._n archer_n also_o a_o englishman_n have_v wade_v far_o into_o the_o point_n than_o we_o have_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o we_o have_v write_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v two_o treatise_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v express_v under_o his_o name_n entitle_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v call_v zions_n joy_n in_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v subscribe_v with_o this_o dark_a name_n by_o finiens_fw-la canus_n vove_n nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la archerius_n altiùs_fw-la paulò_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la nobis_fw-la minus_fw-la innotescentibus_fw-la urinatus_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsit_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la regimen_fw-la christi_fw-la personale_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la alium_fw-la cujus_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la zionis_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la veniente_fw-la §._o 12._o learned_a mr._n meade_n our_o countryman_n his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v famous_o know_v to_o most_o that_o read_v book_n §_o a._n learned_a doctor_n twisse_n his_o preface_n do_v show_v the_o method_n and_o excellency_n of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o english_a may_v have_v it_o in_o latin_a wherein_o at_o once_o be_v see_v much_o of_o mr._n mede_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n twisse_n in_o our_o position_n many_o interpreter_n say_v dr._n twisse_n allude_v to_o prov._n 31.29_o have_v do_v excellent_o but_o mr._n mede_n surmount_v they_o all_o a_o daearse_n set_v upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o and_o a_o wren_n carry_v up_o upon_o a_o eagle_n till_o this_o great_a bird_n be_v weary_v may_v with_o her_o little_a wing_n spin_v up_o a_o little_a high_o but_o mr._n mede_n have_v many_o notion_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o nature_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o studiousnesse_n under_o god_n blessing_n §_o b._n observe_v god_n direction_n of_o he_o in_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v as_o first_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la apolyptica_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v draw_v together_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o it_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o the_o author_n give_v himself_o to_o write_v specimina_fw-la essay_n wherein_o he_o go_v over_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n except_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o each_o as_o he_o go_v 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o full_a commentary_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o that_o which_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o end_n contain_v only_o his_o former_a specimina_fw-la §_o c._n whereas_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o right_a discern_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o trope_n and_o figure_n 2._o a_o right_a accommodation_n of_o thing_n to_o time_n for_o the_o first_o mr._n mede_n excel_v viz._n in_o observe_v the_o genius_n of_o all_o those_o as_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v that_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o political_a world_n much_o answer_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o political_a of_o nobility_n and_o laity_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o lesser_a and_o great_a magnitude_n so_o in_o kingdom_n king_n queen_n and_o noble_n of_o several_a degree_n and_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o tree_n herb_n flower_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o people_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v find_v great_a variety_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o this_o way_n mr._n mede_n do_v not_o only_o witty_o please_v as_o other_o have_v do_v but_o solid_o convince_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n even_o to_o admiration_n for_o the_o second_o viz._n accommodation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n i_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n mede_n friend_n acquaint_v with_o his_o study_n will_v give_v he_o the_o bell_n for_o this_o as_o herein_o outstrip_v other_o §_o d._n 3._o i_o have_v observe_v some_o notable_a distinction_n in_o this_o commentary_n of_o mr._n mede_n give_v great_a light_n as_o first_o that_o between_o the_o seal_a book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a the_o content_n be_v very_o large_a viz._n comprise_v the_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la i._n e._n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o little_a book_n mention_v chap._n 10._o which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n produce_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o six_o first_o seal_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o empire_n continuance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n include_v in_o who_o day_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o heathen_a to_o christian_a it_o be_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a which_o mr._n mede_n deliver_v very_o judicious_o then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n represent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n ruin_n be_v gradual_o bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n till_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o gradual_a be_v fourfold_a which_o make_v up_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o antichristian_a world_n the_o degenerate_v state_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n follow_v contain_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 9_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o e._n second_o distinction_n of_o great_a light_n and_o use_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o mr._n mede_n give_v upon_o revel_n 21.24_o between_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o clear_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v another_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v mr._n mede_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 4._o the_o saint_n who_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n in_o
which_o light_n the_o other_o viz._n the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a here_o at_o christ_n come_n shall_v walk_v in._n and_o i_o find_v that_o through_o the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v these_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o particular_o epiphanius_n have_v discourse_v very_o wild_o against_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o in_o just_a opposition_n to_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o guise_n it_o be_v to_o discourse_v very_o carnal_o of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v austin_n to_o relinquish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o former_o he_o embrace_v as_o himself_o profess_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v thereof_o §_o f._n 4._o i_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v exceed_v in_o merit_n all_o other_o afore_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n so_o other_o after_o he_o may_v go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o mr._n potter_n in_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o with_o the_o divers_a mystery_n in_o it_o wherewith_o mr._n mede_n himself_o be_v exceed_o take_v even_o to_o admiration_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o mr._n potter_n differ_v from_o mr._n mede_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n thereupon_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o world_n §_o g._n what_o cause_n have_v we_o say_v dr._n twisse_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a reformation_n wrought_v in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o more_o but_o also_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v on_o foot_n diverse_a year_n not_o only_o by_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n 1._o in_o the_o low-countries_n then_o in_o france_n after_o that_o in_o bohemia_n then_o in_o germany_n which_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v mr._n mede_n profess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o now_o among_o we_o 1643._o we_o the_o preface_n of_o dr._n twisse_n be_v print_v 1643._o first_o in_o ireland_n then_o in_o england_n and_o that_o by_o the_o antichristian_a generation_n with_o so_o manifest_a opposition_n unto_o truth_n and_o holiness_n under_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o outward_a profession_n as_o i_o think_v the_o like_a be_v never_o know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o strange_a war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o hasten_v to_o a_o period_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a etc._n etc._n because_o these_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v behold_v they_o but_o certain_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o hour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v this_o city_n undoubted_o be_v rome_n which_o mr._n mede_n prove_v curious_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n precise_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n day_n when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v slay_v of_o name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o which_o mr._n mede_n interprete_v of_o man_n of_o quality_n it_o follow_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a now_o that_o woe_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o turk_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o people_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezekiel_n represent_v there_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n conceive_v that_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v §_o h._n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n already_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o when_o the_o time_n for_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v which_o mr._n mede_n conceive_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n st._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o he_o first_o imply_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o other_o after_o he_o then_o i_o say_v upon_o this_o their_o conversion_n they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o from_o all_o place_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n upon_o which_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o grand_a seignieur_n will_v be_v move_v to_o raise_v all_o his_o power_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o he_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o at_o first_o shall_v prevail_v as_o we_o read_v ezeck_n 38._o zech._n 14._o but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o jew_n shall_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o obadiah_n and_o joel_n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o zech._n 14.9_o so_o that_o this_o imply_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a afore_o and_o whereas_o both_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n ezek._n 39_o and_o the_o man_z of_o sin_n by_o fire_n mr._n mede_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fire_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o and_o 2.8_o then_o follow_v christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o 12._o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la nostratis_fw-la medi_fw-la latinè_n tum_fw-la anglicè_fw-la prodeuntes_fw-la celebri_fw-la innotuerunt_fw-la famâ_fw-la plurimis_fw-la librorum_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la jam_fw-la disputata_fw-la §_o a._n cujus_fw-la methodum_fw-la &_o excellentiam_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la nostras_fw-la twissius_n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la reddit_fw-la multi_fw-la interpretes_n inquit_fw-la twissius_n allusione_fw-la factâ_fw-la ad_fw-la prov._n 31.29_o fecerunt_fw-la apprimè_fw-la medus_n verò_fw-la superavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la nanus_fw-la gigantis_n humero_fw-la insistens_fw-la longinquius_fw-la prospiciat_fw-la ipso_fw-la gigante_n et_fw-la regulus_fw-la tergo_fw-la aquilae_fw-la innitens_fw-la lasso_fw-la alight_v altius_fw-la ascendat_fw-la attamen_fw-la plurimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la medi_fw-la notiones_fw-la tam_fw-la rarâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la quas_fw-la nondum_fw-la reperi_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la ni_fw-fr sum_o be_v studiis_fw-la benedicente_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptas_fw-la referri_fw-la §_o b._n in_o clavae_n suâ_fw-la apolypticâ_fw-la part_n revelationis_fw-la homogeneas_fw-la passim_fw-la dispersas_fw-la eidem_fw-la verò_fw-la tempori_fw-la competentes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la dirigente_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptis_fw-la primum_fw-la speciminibus_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la partem_fw-la ita_fw-la peragit_fw-la ut_fw-la universum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scopum_fw-la in_o transitu_fw-la perspexit_fw-la in_o de_fw-la ad_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la progreditur_fw-la commentarium_fw-la a_o 4._o nimirum_fw-la capite_fw-la ad_fw-la 14._o unde_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la posteà _fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sva_fw-la continent_n specimina_fw-la §_o c._n in_o duobus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la necessariis_fw-la excelluit_fw-la medus_n 1._o in_o animad-vertendo_a verborum_fw-la phrasium_fw-la troporum_fw-la &_o figurarum_fw-la idiomate_fw-la &_o genio_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_fw-la explicandis_fw-la praelii_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la apocalypsis_n 12._o demonstrat_fw-la mundum_fw-la politicum_fw-la aptiùs_fw-la assimilari_fw-la physico_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ment_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la adumbrante_fw-la uti_fw-la enim_fw-la physicus_fw-la seu_fw-la naturalis_fw-la ex_fw-la caelum_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o terrâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la varia_fw-la plant_n arum_fw-la genera_fw-la procreante_fw-la hillo_o solemn_a lunam_fw-la stellasque_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la diversas_fw-la continente_fw-la ita_fw-la politicus_fw
he_o be_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o process_n viz._n in_o his_o headship_n opposite_a to_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n enervate_v christ_n merit_n and_o his_o trentine_a anathemaes_n curse_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o leave_v as_o not_o the_o main_a of_o our_o present_a business_n now_o say_v this_o text_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o 2_o thessalon_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o although_o these_o two_o master-limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o fall_v together_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o bow_v down_o as_o he_o that_o by_o his_o imagery_n idolatry_n and_o impurity_n in_o his_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o jew_n embrace_v christ_n whereby_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o turk_n for_o freedom_n to_o own_o our_o messiah_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v ruin_v after_o he_o perhaps_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n struggle_v with_o he_o dan._n 12_o two_o last_o verse_n yet_o this_o text_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o stand_v firm_a that_o antichrist_n must_v fall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v his_o word_n call_v isa_n 11.4_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n and_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o peace_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o context_n in_o that_o 11._o of_o esa_n give_v it_o in_o with_o this_o word_n christ_n preface_v and_o perfect_v the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v first_o christ_n destroy_v he_o moral_o as_o he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o text_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o call_v he_o that_o be_v exlex_fw-la as_o zanchy_a render_v it_o the_o lawless_a one_o for_o he_o leave_v christ_n word_n and_o substitute_n his_o own_o viz._n alcoran_n legend_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o they_o set_v up_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n and_o that_o over_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o body_n now_o christ_n discover_v and_o discard_n confute_v and_o confound_v these_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n viz._n his_o word_n he_o destroy_v he_o moral_o second_o christ_n by_o animate_v man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n to_o a_o corporal_a war_n against_o antichrist_n destroy_v he_o physical_o that_o be_v with_o a_o corporal_a destruction_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o rouse_v up_o man_n spirit_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v down_o antichrist_n with_o a_o corporal_n war._n so_o it_o be_v emphatical_o set_v forth_o joel_n 3.9_o to_o 17._o insert_v between_o two_o prophecy_n the_o first_o immediate_o precede_v v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o the_o other_o immediate_o succeed_v touch_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n weigh_v the_o place_n with_o which_o compare_n rev._n 17.16_o rev._n 18._o the_o whole_a chapter_n rev._n 19.17_o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o endeavour_n as_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o all_o circumstance_n fit_v to_o humane_a capacity_n set_v forth_o the_o corporal_a war_n that_o must_v personal_o destroy_v antichrist_n the_o scruple_n of_o man_n about_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v remove_v when_o we_o come_v after_o to_o the_o full_a discuss_v of_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a state_n to_o come_v i_o say_v christ_n shall_v with_o a_o corporal_a war_n excite_v by_o his_o word_n destroy_v antichrist_n personal_o for_o when_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n have_v render_v the_o wickedness_n aforesaid_a of_o antichrist_n odious_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v dissect_v and_o cut_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o take_v not_o with_o the_o miriads_o of_o man_n enlighten_v yet_o antichrist_n will_v act_v as_o antichrist_n like_o himself_o oppose_v christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o i_o say_v shall_v christ_n word_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n put_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n rev._n 19.15_o and_o then_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v touch_v the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o bodily_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jer._n 48.9_o 10._o the_o city_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v destroy_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n so_o that_o christ_n with_o this_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n prepares_z or_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v waste_v he_o as_o a_o estate_n be_v waste_v or_o consume_v he_o as_o a_o body_n by_o a_o consumption_n pine_v away_o but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o antichrist_n as_o to_o the_o preparation_n for_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v abolish_v as_o beza_n render_v it_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o nothing_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v often_o use_v which_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v this_o be_v more_o close_o to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o our_o last_o translator_n can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n appearance_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o according_a to_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v this_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suitable_o it_o be_v our_o common_a phrase_n to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n epiphanie_n by_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o first_o schene_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n so_o the_o second_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o person_n or_o else_o what_o need_v that_o be_v add_v and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n without_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o that_o of_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o first_o be_v his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o kingdom_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v down_o ere_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o apparent_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n must_v have_v his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v no_o kingdom_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o father_n kingdom_n not_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 4_o and_o most_o likely_a the_o method_n will_v be_v this_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o will_v prevail_v with_o christendom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o excite_v they_o see_v his_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n afore-named_n to_o be_v discover_v to_o pull_v he_o down_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o own_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n must_v manifest_o appear_v at_o least_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o zech._n 12._o rev._n 1.7_o of_o which_o afore_v to_o convert_v they_o as_o at_z once_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o nation_n bear_v at_o once_o isa_n 66.8_o and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o one_o man_n to_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n from_o whence_o proceed_v his_o ruin_n §_o 5_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n fantasy_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v put_v off_o what_o
to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o drink_v till_o he_o drink_v new_a with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n 26.29_o father_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la loc_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la de_fw-fr vino_fw-la quod_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la biberit_fw-la dominus_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la suum_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la illos_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la sese_fw-la illis_fw-la subinde_fw-la ostendit_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la eâ—it_fw-la nulla_fw-la tamen_fw-la potus_fw-la sit_fw-la mentio_fw-la nec_fw-la moris_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bibere_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o prandiis_fw-la ac_fw-la caenis_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o solenniotibus_fw-la conviuâ—is_fw-la pisc_n schol._n in_o matth._n 26.29_o see_v piscator_fw-la on_o matth._n 26._o §_o 5_o and_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o presume_v that_o he_o do_v drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n some_o sort_n of_o drink_n or_o other_o let_v they_o stay_v their_o stomach_n with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o twenty_o six_o of_o matthew_n with_o a_o double_a emphasis_n upon_o both_o phrase_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n drink_v from_o henceforward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o this_o same_o fruit_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n its_o evident_a that_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o kind_a until_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n which_o emphasis_n at_o that_o day_n with_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n can_v relate_v to_o three_o day_n after_o christ_n then_o still_o be_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o main_a mediatorship_n rise_v again_o rome_n 4.25_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n §_o 6_o all_o which_o be_v pin_v fast_o by_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o adjective_n not_o in_o the_o adverb_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_o but_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a which_o can_v not_o be_v within_o three_o day_n after_o and_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n when_o there_o be_v need_n in_o judea_n of_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n luk._n 24.55_o at_o which_o time_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n there_o can_v not_o be_v make_v either_o new_a wine_n or_o any_o mere_a natural_a creature_n new_a but_o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 2_o pet._n chap._n 3.13_o isa_n 65.17_o revel_v 21.1.4_o 5._o the_o learned_a grotius_n say_v 26.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simile_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apocalypsi_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o annot._n in_o matth._n 26.29_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a as_o it_o be_v say_v new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v now_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v new_a in_o st._n john_n sense_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o collate_v revel_n 21.1_o with_o revel_v 20.1_o etc._n etc._n schol._n etc._n ev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la lo_o caelesti_fw-la &_o glorioso_fw-it seu_fw-la in_o convivio_fw-la illo_fw-la nuptiali_fw-la ac_fw-la regio_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la accumbent_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n &_o unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la illit_fw-la omnes_fw-la electi_fw-la ut_fw-la docet_fw-la dominus_fw-la supra_fw-la 8.11_o piscat_fw-la in_o mat._n 26.29_o schol._n and_o piscator_fw-la say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n signify_v that_o royal_a nuptial_a whereat_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v sit_v down_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v christ_n shall_v so_o be_v the_o right_a pomt_a and_o sense_n i_o say_v shall_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n year_n israel_n so_o theophyl_n point_v it_o and_o say_v per_fw-la regeâ—nerationem_fw-la autâ—m_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la intellige_fw-la which_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a defunct_a be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o the_o man_v year_n where_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n new_a explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v another_o genesis_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o genesis_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o other_o genesis_n be_v while_o christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n say_v this_o text_n afore_o he_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.21_o this_o second_o creation_n be_v such_o as_o wherein_o the_o creature_n itself_o the_o whole_a creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o election_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o that_o be_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o blast_a curse_n by_o adam_n fall_n namely_o both_o from_o the_o vexation_n wrong_v and_o abuse_v of_o they_o by_o man_n sinful_a use_n of_o they_o as_o also_o from_o the_o vanity_n weakness_n and_o emptiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o fall_v man_n sake_n now_o this_o nuptial_a royal_a banquet_n must_v be_v at_o that_o wedding_n revel_v 21._o ver_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o in_o order_n fall_v into_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v afore_o revel_v 20._o even_o as_o it_o be_v express_v revel_v 19.7.9_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n mention_v revel_v 18._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o great_a matth._n great_a et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquit_fw-la theophylactus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la neque_fw-la communi_fw-la sed_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la modo_fw-la loach_n cametar_n commentar_n in_o matth._n joach_n camerarius_fw-la upon_o that_o twenty_o six_o of_o matthew_n vers_n 29_o approve_v of_o theophylacts_n sense_n upon_o this_o new_a and_o thus_o recite_v it_o new_a that_o be_v say_v theophylact_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o common_a but_o in_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a way_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v what_o further_o theophylact_v there_o add_v com._n add_v well_fw-mi etiam_fw-la inquit_fw-la theophylactus_n sic_fw-la intelligas_fw-la novum_n poculum_fw-la revelatio_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la adventu_fw-la revelabuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la sunt_fw-la nova_fw-la qualia_fw-la non_fw-la audivimus_fw-la uspiam_fw-la theophyl_n enarrat_fw-la in_o com._n or_o else_o say_v he_o by_o new_a understand_v a_o new_a cup_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v true_o new_a such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o any_o when_o or_o where_o hear_v §_o 7_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n he_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n may_v be_v call_v also_o his_o father_n kingdom_n because_o the_o father_n give_v it_o he_o psal_n 2._o v._n 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v there_o in_o v._o 6._o his_o king_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o maintain_v his_o son_n in_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n and_o other_o short_a shining_n forth_o of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v but_o type_n or_o preface_n so_o psal_n 8.4_o 5._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o common_a stile_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a time_n here_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o little_a wail_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v say_v the_o critic_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a heb._n 2.7_o see_v the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d here_o low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o
he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o end_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n vers_n 6._o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v as_o by_o a_o herald_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o point_v at_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v after_o all_o these_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o wickedness_n have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o say_v christ_n shall_v the_o end_n come_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n import_v one_o of_o these_o end_n and_o one_o of_o these_o way_n must_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o sign_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n or_o that_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o restauration_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o paul_n call_v heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inhabit_v world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o place_n much_o after_o as_o a_o fore-running_a sign_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o he_o please_v for_o either_o of_o they_o conclude_v for_o we_o that_o after_o this_o sign_n according_a as_o we_o interpret_v the_o sequel_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o a_o mere_a short_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o place_n much_o in_o sect._n 3._o of_o this_o 2_o book_n §_o 4_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o a_o apparent_a argument_n the_o sum_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n in_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n the_o second_o time_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o his_o next_o come_n and_o visible_a appear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o end_n give_v distinct_a sign_n of_o both_o then_o christ_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_o appear_v but_o so_o do_v christ_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o signify_v those_o two_o as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o visible_o appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n for_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v visible_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n three_o and_o last_o time_n for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 12._o of_o that_o second_o come_n the_o thing_n now_o under_o consideration_n christ_n have_v give_v sign_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o conclude_v in_o verse_n 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o 34_o verse_n bind_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o attestation_n before_o and_o behind_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o of_o which_o 34._o vers_fw-la much_o afterward_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o scripture_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_n and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o §_o 1_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n suffering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o in_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n where_o he_o careful_o report_v christ_n come_n again_o just_a as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o act._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12._o only_a say_v luke_n act_v 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v open_v §_o 2_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o parable_n be_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a allegory_n christ_n speak_v this_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v for_o it_o only_o he_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v afore_o that_o as_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v talent_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o time_n to_o employ_v they_o and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o his_o enemy_n grow_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v after_o he_o with_o this_o high_a affront_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n some_o seem_o professor_n by_o his_o long_a absence_n shall_v grow_v quite_o careless_a of_o improve_n the_o talent_n or_o gift_n of_o endowment_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o other_o by_o his_o delay_n as_o they_o count_v it_o shall_v become_v profess_v enemy_n against_o he_o §_o 3_o but_o whatever_o these_o mistaker_n dream_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o diligent_a talenter_n expect_v and_o according_o act_v christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o return_v no_o more_o but_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o phrase_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n else_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v install_v into_o it_o he_o be_v to_o return_v he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o he_o oft_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n and_o sermon_n add_v that_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o his_o triumph_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v finish_v his_o conquest_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o return_v to_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o return_v to_o receive_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n
to_o the_o last_o place_n afore_o handle_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o vision_n much_o enlighten_v that_o parable_n in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o close_o expound_v that_o parable_n as_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o explain_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 2_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n instead_o of_o they_o daniel_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o which_o notable_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n last_o speak_v of_o luke_o 19.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v and_o that_o visible_o say_v this_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o rev._n 1.7_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o and_o say_v daniel_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o just_o as_o luke_n 19.15_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o return_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o visible_o return_v he_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n here_o below_o else_o why_o do_v he_o return_v add_v that_o here_o below_o he_o exercise_v visible_a destruction_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o of_o the_o unworthy_a talenter_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n jer._n 25.5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n §_o 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a name_n act._n 4.12_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o last_o §_o 2_o next_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n after_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n israel_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a long_o afore_o §_o 3_o last_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o objection_n that_o christ_n do_v yet_o never_o so_o reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o this_o text_n hold_v forth_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v with_o few_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o prosper_v that_o be_v must_v be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o successful_a so_o that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 2_o he_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v preach_v justice_n or_o judgement_n or_o execute_v it_o in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o he_o shall_v execute_v it_o upon_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n 3._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o viz._n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v yet_o never_o thus_o reign_v instead_o of_o reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o be_v as_o a_o branch_n blast_v a_o thing_n accurse_a isa_n 53._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a dis-owned_n he_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o many_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o give_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o adulteress_n or_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o then_o nor_o yet_o ever_o do_v israel_n return_v from_o captivity_n and_o dwell_v safe_o if_o we_o may_v say_v judah_n do_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a power_n as_o conquer_v and_o tributary_n luke_n 3.1_o §_o 4_o nor_o may_v any_o put_v this_o off_o with_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_v for_o so_o he_o do_v always_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v reign_v to_o signify_v his_o reign_v so_o as_o never_o before_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o scripture_n â—â—t_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o zach._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zechary_n prophesy_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n see_v zech._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 36.22_o &_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o return_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n to_o come_v and_o spiritual_o god_n do_v always_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v incarnate_v this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o then_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o any_o one_o nation_n the_o heathen_a roman_n then_o inherit_v the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o their_o person_n or_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n then_o choose_v jerusalem_n again_o he_o pronounce_v woe_n against_o it_o and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o desolation_n which_o according_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 23._o three_o last_o and_o matth._n 24.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n instead_o of_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n micha_n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_z and_o rebuke_v the_o nation_n afar_o off_o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v overdo_n they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o be_v ever_o this_o since_o the_o creation_n much_o less_o be_v it_o perform_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n obstinate_a
conceive_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o when_o israel_n be_v to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n and_o to_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o captivity_n christ_n appear_v as_o a_o commander_n of_o a_o army_n on_o horse_n back_o with_o troop_n behind_o he_o zech._n 1_o and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o a_o king_n dan._n 7._o some_o will_v perhaps_o say_v these_o be_v type_n of_o his_o incarnation_n if_o that_o so_o in_o some_o general_a semblance_n yet_o these_o do_v more_o distinct_o set_v forth_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v a_o type_n or_o platform_n of_o his_o come_n as_o a_o monarch_n act._n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o visible_a appearance_n again_o as_o a_o monarch_n to_o reign_v as_o revel_v 20._o he_o appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a king_n rev._n 1._o with_o all_o circumstance_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o royalty_n much_o more_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v we_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o visible_o appear_v at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o monarchy_n he_o tell_v pilate_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o set_v it_o up_o yet_o afore_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o he_o must_v first_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o after_o that_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o luke_n 19_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 7._o of_o this_o second_o book_n he_o must_v first_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o then_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a spiritual_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o visible_a appearance_n to_o make_v the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o corporal_o glorious_a which_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o hint_n in_o that_o four_o of_o ephes_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o allude_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocent_a adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v visible_o appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a monarch_n over_o the_o visible_a world_n so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o psal_n 8._o hebr._n 2._o be_v divine_a commentary_n on_o adam_n monarchy_n gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o of_o which_o place_n god_n assist_v you_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o in_o the_o next_o book_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la the_o three_o book_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n i._n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n have_v clear_v the_o visible_a appear_v of_o christ_n personal_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o reign_v in_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o mystical_a body_n his_o member_n the_o saint_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o general_a proposition_n 2_o what_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v in_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o first_o by_o four_o mean_n 1_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 3_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o if_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n 4_o by_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o main_a objection_n against_o it_o chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n such_o a_o reign_v such_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o propound_v the_o drift_n scope_n and_o sinew_n of_o strength_n of_o all_o which_o place_n fall_v into_o this_o demonstrative_a syllogism_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o great_a sensible_a and_o visible_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v extant_a upon_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n sect_n i._o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n full_o discuss_v with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twenty_o §_o 1_o before_o we_o take_v all_o the_o choice_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n i_o shall_v pitch_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o compass_n to_o draw_v a_o right_n and_o clear_a circle_n upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o declare_v thing_n especial_o of_o this_o nature_n gradual_o as_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o state_n thereof_o require_v and_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v it_o draw_v near_o and_o â—o_o speak_v most_o and_o plainly_a at_o last_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n under_o hand_n be_v vast_a enough_o of_o itself_o all_o these_o advantage_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revel_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o catastrophe_n result_n and_o design_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o make_v this_o twenty_o of_o revel_n no_o less_o than_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o bible_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o we_o may_v look_v further_o into_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n then_o mere_o to_o make_v moral_a observation_n out_o of_o they_o and_o mean_v while_o do_v overlook_v the_o prophetical_a intent_n of_o god_n in_o they_o §_o 2_o in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_n vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n which_o and_z or_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o arab._n furthermore_o or_o as_o in_o sense_n it_o oft_o signify_v then_o import_v that_o john_n see_v immediate_o afore_o something_o in_o order_n to_o this_o what_o be_v that_o even_o that_o which_o our_o late_a invent_a distinction_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n put_v in_o revel_n 19_o v._n 19_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n namely_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o saint_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n that_o john_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n either_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o humane_a imperialty_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a prophecy_n or_o teach_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o say_v john_n in_o this_o twenty_o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o after_o this_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n conquest_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o army_n on_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o seduce_a generalissimo_n the_o devil_n here_o then_o in_o all_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o army_n and_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o army_n conflict_v and_o they_o conflict_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o antichrist_n army_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n
be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a estate_n to_o satan_n bind_v from_o seduce_v for_o in_o those_o age_n be_v infinite_a monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o spend_v not_o time_n to_o quote_v historian_n for_o beside_o the_o heresy_n afore_o touch_v there_o arise_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n viz._n about_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a after_o christ_n horrid_a mahumetism_n spread_v to_o this_o day_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o papal_a iniquity_n have_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a height_n both_o increase_n for_o the_o general_a to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o one_o by_o their_o turkish_a war_n the_o other_o by_o their_o massacre_n have_v pour_v out_o a_o sea_n of_o saint_n blood_n now_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v this_o while_n from_o seduce_v the_o world_n when_o he_o do_v so_o potent_o prevail_v 4_o where_o be_v the_o learned_a or_o the_o library_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rise_n or_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n from_o sixty_o nine_o to_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o after_o christ_n 6_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o a_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o above_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n which_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n can_v be_v count_v a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n but_o by_o pareus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n satan_n since_o that_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v as_o be_v saint_n john_n sense_n for_o it_o be_v above_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n seven_o and_o last_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o long_o since_o expire_v where_o and_o when_o since_o that_o expiration_n have_v appear_v that_o after_o a_o little_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o gog_n and_o magog_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o new_a seducement_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v sect_n iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n afore_o we_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o harmony_n they_o make_v as_o a_o anthem_n or_o prelude_v before_o that_o glorious_a scene_n begin_v the_o old_a testament_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o new_a testament_n now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n carry_v on_o our_o expectation_n to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o place_n that_o to_o our_o best_a light_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o have_v some_o touch_n of_o explanation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 2_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a as_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o refer_v we_o to_o esa_fw-mi 65.17_o we_o say_v peter_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o esa_n 65._o not_o to_o repeat_v thing_n speak_v afore_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o one_o empyrean_a heaven_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o heaven_n of_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a practice_n of_o gospel_n order_n of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a people_n add_v to_o it_o of_o a_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o heaven_n as_o god_n will_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o speak_v by_o a_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o ascend_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o shake_v down_o the_o veil_n viz._n at_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v the_o temple_n a_o shake_n by_o prophecy_n matth._n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o tumble_v it_o down_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o that_o time_n shake_v down_o the_o veil_n off_o the_o jew_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o to_o this_o day_n as_o sad_a experience_n testify_v no_o nor_o the_o jewish_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n practise_v to_o this_o very_a time_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o must_v remain_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v therefore_o peter_n promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a a_o phrase_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n where_o we_o well_o know_v be_v never_o any_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n we_o expect_v and_o must_v expect_v by_o all_o circumstance_n upon_o that_o place_n such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o shall_v create_v or_o make_v new_a heaven_n on_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o below_o where_o former_o have_v be_v unrighteousness_n that_o place_n only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o former_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o little_o leave_v it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n numb_a 24.17_o we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o number_n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o star_n christ_n do_v arise_v on_o some_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o star_n guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o after_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o while_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evening_n star_n peter_n say_v now_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n star_n a_o sun_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v dream_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a christ_n shall_v call_v the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o black_a cloud_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o numerous_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n thus_o in_o act._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v one_o of_o which_o prophet_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o act_n 3._o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v enoch_n to_o who_o judas_n also_o refer_v we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o quote_v his_o word_n to_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o book_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v
endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o v._n 4._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n last_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o element_n typify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o cherishment_n by_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v signify_v our_o reign_v and_o judge_v with_o christ_n the_o whole_a earth_n as_o rule_v and_o judge_v be_v oft_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o sit_v mat._n 19.28_o rev._n 4.4_o rev._n 20.4_o even_o as_o in_o luke_n 22.29_o 30._o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o table_n with_o christ_n be_v put_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n or_o throne_n a_o sign_n of_o judicature_n §_o 6_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o section_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o bless_v they_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v afore_o more_o large_o enumerate_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v become_v believer_n and_o be_v the_o governou_a of_o the_o entire_a universe_n all_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v lie_v §_o 7_o but_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o those_o promise_n aforesaid_a have_v never_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o by_o salmanazar_n remain_v still_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_a not_o have_v receive_v if_o ever_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o benjamin_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o turk_n arabian_n hagarens_n tartarian_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o salvation_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o star_n numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n viz._n in_o christ_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o few_o spot_n of_o ground_n be_v call_v christian_n but_o the_o most_o and_o mighty_a imperialty_n or_o dominion_n know_v not_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o ephraim_n posterity_n according_a to_o gen._n 48.19_o afore_o quote_v to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n exact_o keep_v rom._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v save_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o alas_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o ephraim_n they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o captivity_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v josephs_n posterity_n bless_v according_a to_o gen._n 49.26_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a ainsworth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n nor_o have_v the_o hebrew_n since_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o that_o epistle_n so_o name_v attain_v any_o country_n or_o city_n that_o be_v heavenly_a or_o build_v by_o god_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o this_o day_n as_o fit_v for_o any_o better_a condition_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o better_a spiritual_a condition_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afore_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o more_o after_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o 4._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 8_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n be_v every_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n be_v no_o time_n then_o of_o conversion_n or_o dominion_n of_o man_n but_o of_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o the_o good_a yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o christ_n to_o god_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o mind_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o the_o prophecy_n in_o numb_a 24.16_o to_o 25_o be_v discuss_v as_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a position_n numb_a 24._o v._n 16._o he_o have_v say_v or_o he_o assure_o say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a verse_n 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o lacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v or_o smite_v through_o the_o corner_n or_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v unwall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sh_v verse_n 18._o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n seir_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o verse_n 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n 17._o nation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n war_v against_o israel_n exod._n 17._o but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o perish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 21._o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o thou_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o a_o rock_n verse_n 22._o nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la heb._n kain_n 〈◊〉_d kain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v waste_v until_o ashur_n shall_v carry_v thou_o away_o captive_a verse_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o god_n this_o the_o geneva_n note_n say_v some_z read_z oh_o who_o shall_v not_o perish_v when_o the_o encâ—â—y_n that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o god_n verse_n 24._o and_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chitim_a and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o §_o 1_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a preface_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o give_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n targum_fw-la talmud_n and_o rabbin_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n the_o man_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v balaam_n but_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n as_o a_o most_o sure_o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o show_v we_o what_o a_o full_a manifestation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n of_o this_o prophecy_n verse_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o god_n sometime_o for_o extraordinary_a end_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o some_o man_n at_o some_o certain_a juncture_n of_o time_n for_o a_o present_a occasion_n while_o such_o man_n be_v unregenerate_a so_o to_o caiphas_n joh._n 11.49_o 50_o 51._o so_o to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o who_o afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o large_a quotation_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o god_n dictate_v to_o they_o some_o particular_a prophecy_n as_o of_o this_o balaam_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v and_o of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o have_v some_o touch_n and_o phrase_n repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o until_o the_o daystar_n arise_v rev._n 22.16_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o since_o as_o david_n time_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o §_o 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o business_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o wherein_o the_o hebrew_n admirable_o assist_v for_o of_o they_o
and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o when_o again_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o afore_o in_o term_n and_o order_n of_o word_n close_o to_o the_o original_a again_o original_a thus_o arias_n do_v order_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v and_o again_o he_o saÃd_v in_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o second_o aâ—rist_n in_o the_o subj_fw-la mood_n which_o sound_v future_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a that_o god_n never_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o only_a first_o beget_v son_n but_o when_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v command_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o &_o §_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sectiuncula_fw-la 4._o i_o only_o add_v be_v heedful_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o the_o future_a now_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n christ_n as_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o our_o present_a generation_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v here_o angel_n must_v give_v christ_n while_o he_o be_v mediator_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o apparent_a homage_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n 3_o ¶_o for_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o psal_n 97.7_o which_o word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o comprehend_v as_o all_o angel_n so_o all_o king_n potentate_n and_o magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n psal_n 82._o ver_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o apply_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o bow_v or_o crouch_v down_o as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o only_o virtual_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v eminent_a man_n in_o office_n mal._n 4.1_o rev._n chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o angel_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n greek_n than_o a_o common_a translation_n in_o frequent_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n since_o the_o late_a greek_a monarchy_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n close_v that_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o first_o of_o hebrew_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n future_a dominion_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o 97._o psalm_n do_v real_o include_v and_o intend_v our_o position_n in_o hand_n viz._n christ_n visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o 97._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o or_o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o many_o island_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o power_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o fire_n on_o sodom_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n wilderness_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o christ_n never_o yet_o so_o reign_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o that_o his_o reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a by_o isle_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a usual_a hebraisme_n and_o jewish_a phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 41._o v._n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n and_o let_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n renew_v their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v._o 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o so_o nine_o time_n in_o this_o prophet_n three_o time_n in_o jer._n 9_o time_n in_o ezek._n in_o zeph._n once_o viz._n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n once_o gen._n 10.5_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n they_o count_v all_o the_o world_n islander_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n ester_n 10.1_o ahasuerus_n lay_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o isa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o ezek._n 26.18_o now_o shall_v the_o isle_n tremble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o fall_n yea_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o to_o make_v all_o yet_o plain_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v viz._n jer._n 2.10_o ezek._n 27.6_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n by_o which_o chittim_n be_v oft_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o dan._n 11.30_o for_o one_o instance_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o all_z the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_z the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n all_z without_o exception_n which_o two_o clause_n can_v be_v aptly_o apply_v and_o expound_v then_o by_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o rev._n 20.1_o rev._n 21.1_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n bind_v satan_n and_o cause_v his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n new_a jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o pet._n 2_o ep._n 3._o chap._n enlarge_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o all_z people_z yet_o never_o see_v that_o his_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o god_n as_o in_o v._o 7._o all_o king_n and_o prince_n potentate_n magistrate_n and_o power_n never_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o christ_n but_o general_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v oppose_v he_o as_o such_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4_o ¶_o but_o all_o must_v ere_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o sincere_o or_o seem_o worship_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o 28_o 29._o which_o psalm_n be_v concern_v
be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o lad_n trumpet_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v both_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v intend_v change_v so_o according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n howbeit_o the_o common_a translation_n hold_v forth_o effectual_o what_o we_o intend_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o so_o that_o six_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v afore_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n and_o space_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o enemy_n so_o fall_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o their_o anger_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o revel_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o summary_n preface_n or_o a_o prefaciatory_a sum_n to_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o upshot_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o revel_n 20._o &_o first_o seven_o verse_n be_v express_v how_o long_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o consequent_o so_o long_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ultimate_a period_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n revel_v 20._o vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o quotation_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n touch_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v together_o with_o john_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o paul_n last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o 1_o whether_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o when_o christ_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 7_o ¶_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o quotation_n more_o of_o this_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o heb._n 10._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o every_o priest_n say_v he_o stand_v daily_o in_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_z henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o at_o first_o sight_n evident_a before_o our_o eye_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o explain_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a in_o that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n offer_v daily_o christ_n but_o once_o they_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o only_o once_o they_o take_v not_o away_o sin_n he_o do_v they_o stand_v as_o servant_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o lord_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o ver_fw-la 1._o now_o observe_v how_o this_o suit_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o attain_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o overcome_a sin_n and_o satan_n witness_v in_o make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o overcome_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o gaoler_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o get_v above_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o say_v he_o still_o there_o he_o sit_v from_o thenceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o signify_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v another-gate_n regiment_n and_o government_n another_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sensible_a visible_a subdue_a of_o they_o which_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n expect_v so_o he_o in_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v continual_o expect_v the_o same_o for_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n continue_v his_o enemy_n under_o that_o notion_n so_o to_o be_v subdue_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o he_o spiritual_o and_o further_a as_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o christ_n expect_v that_o further_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o father_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o psa_n 110._o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o more_o subdue_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o christ_n see_v then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o and_o he_o the_o same_o himself_o be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a must_v be_v perform_v afore_o that_o day_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 110_o psalm_n of_o which_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o passage_n more_o in_o this_o psalm_n that_o much_o concur_v to_o and_o explain_v our_o point_n 8_o ¶_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o our_o new_a annotationist_n parallel_v this_o with_o psal_n 2._o and_o withal_o assert_v that_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n general_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o psalm_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o infer_v if_o that_o than_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o this_o now_o as_o in_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v rule_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o incorrigible_a as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o so_o in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o authority_n or_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o any_o dare_v to_o restrain_v to_o mere_a spiritual_a efficacy_n especial_o if_o we_o heedful_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v rule_v thou_o as_o with_o that_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o do_v christ_n rule_v spiritual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v with_o we_o that_o a_o sensible_a corporal_a rule_n must_v be_v here_o admit_v then_o cast_v about_o and_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o before_o that_o to_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o rule_v amid_o his_o enemy_n in_o most_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o voluntary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o army_n as_o ainsworth_n assert_n now_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n two_o pet._n 3._o and_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v that_o this_o day_n of_o power_n must_v signify_v a_o distinct_a determinate_v time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v measure_v out_o when_o christ_n power_n shall_v most_o eminent_o appear_v above_o any_o former_a appearance_n now_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o act_v grace_n after_o conversion_n or_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o our_o annotationist_n that_o christ_n people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v unto_o his_o church_n who_o increase_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v so_o abundant_a and_o wonderful_a as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n fall_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o pull_v down_o christ_n
spirit_n ##_o §_o 9_o 9_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o government_n he_o government_n mr._n medas_n learned_a note_n upon_o this_o nine_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n collate_v with_o mark_n 1.14_o 15._o come_v too_o late_o to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v insert_v it_o into_o the_o margin_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o galilee_n be_v the_o three_o province_n of_o those_o three_o into_o which_o canaan_n or_o phalestine_n be_v divide_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v on_o the_o north_n part_n remote_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n upper_z and_o low_a the_o upper_a be_v most_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n wherein_o be_v the_o goodly_a metropolis_n of_o all_o galilee_n capernaum_n and_o this_o be_v the_o galilee_n that_o be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n either_o because_o inhabit_v by_o the_o gentile_n long_a time_n viz_o to_o solomon_n time_n or_o because_o solomon_n give_v twenty_o city_n thereof_o to_o hiram_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o outmost_a of_o the_o land_n next_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o low_a galilee_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o issachar_n wherein_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o bethsaida_n near_o the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o galilee_n or_o cana_n of_o which_o and_o christ_n first_o miracle_n there_o joh._n 2._o and_o mount_v tabor_n from_o capernaum_n along_o the_o sea_n side_n through_o bethsaida_n lay_v the_o great_a road_n from_o syria_n into_o egypt_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o christ_n time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a province_n viz._n judea_n and_o samaria_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a precedent_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o three_o galilee_n be_v under_o herod_n or_o auâ—ipas_n the_o tetrarch_n because_o he_o have_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n who_o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o close_v with_o pilate_n when_o christ_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o province_n of_o galilee_n be_v christ_n conversation_n principal_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n matth._n 3._o ult_n luke_n 1.26_o act._n 1.11_o act._n 2.7_o matth._n 4.23_o matth._n 9.35_o matth._n 28.10_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v his_o abode_n principal_o in_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o esay_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o land_n of_o galilee_n or_o of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthaly_n have_v the_o hard_a hap_n to_o be_v first_o in_o that_o calamity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o all_o which_o city_n there_o name_v except_o janoah_n and_o gilead_n be_v city_n of_o nephthaly_n and_o all_o galilee_n and_o nephthaly_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o all_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o assyria_n in_o which_o calamity_n isaiah_n comfort_v they_o with_o that_o prophecy_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a share_n of_o the_o messiahs_n presence_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v read_v the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o nine_o of_o isa_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o province_n of_o galilee_n or_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthaly_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v compare_v mat._n 4._o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o capernaum_n the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o see_v this_o but_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n shall_v say_v they_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n shall_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n so_o he_o shall_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o habitation_n and_o conversation_n a_o galilean_a christian_n also_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o darken_n this_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 9_o and_o matthewes_n application_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o word_n of_o this_o nine_o of_o isaiah_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o jerom_n and_o the_o chalde_a refer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ie_fw-fr according_a as_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a more_n of_o the_o read_n of_o this_o text_n and_o master_n mede_n reason_n the_o reader_n may_v there_o see_v from_o all_o say_v mr._n mede_n i_o infer_v that_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o god_n take_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n for_o galilee_n and_o her_o inhabitant_n in_o comparison_n of_o judea_n be_v repute_v ignoble_a stranger_n be_v remote_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o salmaneser_n captivate_v howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n after_o their_o return_n especial_o in_o the_o prevail_a time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n settle_v there_o but_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n but_o still_o dwell_v there_o and_o replenish_n that_o land_n with_o their_o own_o people_n yet_o so_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a respect_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n joh._n 7.41.52_o but_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n will_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v a_o galilean_a the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v in_o galilee_n be_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o matth._n 4._o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v dan._n 6.24_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n luke_n 15.21_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 21.15_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n mark_v the_o exegesis_n luke_n 15._o and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la matth._n 21._o which_o show_n god_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n dan._n 2_o 44._o and_o dan._n 7.13_o read_v the_o place_n from_o which_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n because_o first_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o his_o come_n and_o approve_v it_o in_o oft_o use_v of_o it_o matth._n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o church_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a state_n the_o one_o militant_a in_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n begin_v at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o second_o state_n be_v a_o triumphant_a state_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o that_o mr._n mede_n include_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v partly_o intend_v in_o isaiah_n 9_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o have_v hear_v and_o observe_v other_o passage_n afore_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o sect_n xiii_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n the_o eleven_o in_o whole_a and_o throughout_o with_o a_o brief_a collation_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n precede_v and_o the_o twelve_o follow_v and_o therefore_o too_o large_a to_o write_v out_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o we_o shall_v express_v the_o several_a passage_n from_o whence_o we_o deduce_v any_o argument_n §_o 2_o to_o speak_v as_o short_o as_o we_o may_v to_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n precede_v the_o lord_n threaten_v judah_n that_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n in_o their_o deal_n he_o will_v send_v against_o they_o the_o assyrian_a but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v threaten_v that_o because_o the_o assyrian_a will_v afflict_v the_o jew_n
20_o 21._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n above_o describe_v at_o large_a so_o that_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prescript_n and_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o salvation_n express_v in_o say_v be_v you_o save_v and_o in_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v vow_v sure_o shall_v each_o one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o promise_n with_o that_o great_a confirmation_n god_n oath_n §_o 3_o first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n viz._n the_o 22_o and_o 23_o of_o look_v to_o god_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o future_a submission_n and_o subjection_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o jesus_n christ_n long_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o ¶_o the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n in_o which_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n lordship_n or_o kingly-hood_n over_o alice_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a by_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n psal_n 110._o emphatical_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 14_o of_o rom._n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o then_o have_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o stand_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n now_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 4_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o all_o must_v bow_v to_o he_o either_o sincere_o or_o at_o least_o seem_o which_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o understand_v to_o be_v feisable_a at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o not_o sincere_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resignation_n of_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o submit_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o short_a time_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n destroy_v all_o the_o open_a obstinate_a wicked_a and_o set_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n and_o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n compare_v v._o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o beginning_n or_o preface_n do_v all_o believer_n stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n revel_n 11._o v._n 15._o v._n 18._o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n where_o they_o receive_v honour_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n this_o bow_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v at_o some_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a final_a and_o therefore_o afore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o ¶_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n touch_v bow_n to_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o unto_o christ_n be_v phil._n 2_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver._n 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lordly_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o special_a be_v employ_v in_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o the_o glorious_a state_n thereof_o rev._n oft_o and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n pleasure_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n rev._n 21.1_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v more_o confirm_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 4_o now_o this_o of_o isaiah_n intend_v for_o salvation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v submission_n to_o and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n can_v comport_v with_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n as_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o rather_o most_o knee_n and_o tongue_n as_o of_o turk_n papist_n heathen_n socinian_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o be_v fair_o and_o effectual_o fulfil_v §_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 45_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n v._n 24_o and_o 25._o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v that_o every_o knee_n and_o tongue_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o connexion_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o fulfil_v there_o also_o express_v that_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v i_o say_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v israel_n and_o jacob_n comprehend_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o ask_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v sure_o to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v believer_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n turk_n
pagan_n papist_n atheist_n heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o without_o multiply_a word_n the_o very_a phrase_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n and_o therefore_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xx._n §_o 1_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chap._n 49._o whole_o but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o touch_v only_o upon_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n the_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o general_a term_n that_o comprehend_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a twelve_o viz._n by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o jacob_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o and_o the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n ibid._n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o who_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v call_v zion_n v._o 14._o so_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o come_v of_o jacob_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o as_o a_o seal_n the_o lord_n style_v himself_o their_o saviour_n their_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v express_o name_v in_o v._o 6._o viz_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.47_o to_o prove_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o the_o life_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o he_o will_v call_v home_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 13.15_o 19_o 18_o &_o 26._o be_v great_a sing_v o_o heaven_n and_o be_v joyful_a o_o earth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v o_o mountain_n for_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o afflict_a can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o that_o oppose_v thou_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_z flesh_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o but_o only_o put_v the_o question_n upon_o some_o verse_n whether_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o full_o fulfil_v and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ingenuous_a reason_n to_o confess_v they_o must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o on_o earth_n §_o 3_o when_o be_v the_o seventeen_o verse_n ever_o fulfil_v viz._n thy_o child_n shall_v make_v hazel_n thy_o destroyer_n and_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o waste_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o thou_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o crew_n of_o sanballat_n tobiah_n etc._n etc._n that_o oppose_v they_o anon_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o grecian_a monarch_n enter_v jerusalem_n after_o he_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n alias_o epimanes_a king_n of_o syria_n waste_v it_o after_o these_o the_o roman_n conquer_v it_o and_o now_o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o possess_v it_o §_o 4_o and_o when_o ever_o yet_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o verse_n fulfil_v viz._n thy_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n and_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o destruction_n shall_v even_o now_o be_v too_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o sure_o since_o the_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v never_o full_a of_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n cuthean_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o be_v send_v for_o home_o again_o nor_o that_o ever_o those_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v judea_n intimate_v in_o 2_o king_n 25._o be_v recall_v and_o for_o after_o time_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v afore_o when_o the_o greek_a go_v out_o the_o syrian_a come_v in_o when_o the_o syrian_a go_v out_o the_o roman_a come_v in_o when_o the_o roman_a go_v the_o turk_n come_v in_o and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n these_o expulse_v one_o another_o there_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o they_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n their_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n have_v be_v change_v but_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o far_o away_o from_o israel_n and_o judah_n §_o 5_o again_o do_v the_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n ever_o yet_o as_o v._o 22._o bring_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n if_o we_o shall_v wave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o settle_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o condescend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n compliance_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o union_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 6_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 23._o and_o their_o queen_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o alas_o poor_a jew_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n long_o before_o christ_n down_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v under_o the_o aw_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o use_v hardly_o and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o reverence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v much_o vilify_v therefore_o john_n in_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophecy_n necessary_o require_v rev._n 21._o v._n 24.26_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n §_o 7_o we_o be_v likewise_o utter_o to_o seek_v when_o ever_o yet_o the_o 25._o and_o 26._o verse_n be_v fulfil_v viz._n the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o that_o oppress_v thou_o with_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n in_o all_o history_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v by_o such_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n indeed_o soon_o after_o their_o captivity_n make_v some_o attempt_n 2_o king_n 25._o v._n 25._o after_o that_o they_o make_v some_o attempt_n in_o 1_o book_n of_o macchab_n and_o after_o that_o they_o make_v several_a attempt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n and_o adrian_n roman_a emperor_n and_o since_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v dominer_v over_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o of_o england_n have_v make_v some_o attempt_n of_o war_n on_o their_o enemy_n manage_v by_o the_o stock_n counsel_n and_o aid_v of_o several_a religious_a order_n for_o that_o end_n as_o of_o the_o templar_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n or_o of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n alias_o melita_n but_o all_o these_o attempt_n have_v not_o amount_v to_o isaiahs_n phrase_n
cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o v._o 21._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v as_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 21._o v._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n §_o 3_o now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o book_n that_o can_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v conjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o do_v perish_v as_o v._o 11.12_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o five_o when_o as_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o righteous_a people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n constrain_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n xxiv_o §_o 1_o the_o fifteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 63._o first_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n come_v up_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n by_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o fury_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n §_o 2_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 14_o v._o 19_o 20_o and_o chapter_n 19_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v these_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o christ_n destroy_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n yet_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o alâ—ar_n which_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god._n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n §_o 3_o these_o be_v obvious_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n so_o often_o repeat_v ##_o sect_n xxv_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 65._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o this_o will_v every_o one_o say_v that_o mark_n what_o he_o read_v must_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ##_o §_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o monument_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o fulfil_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n apply_v the_o 17._o verse_n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o 13._o comfort_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n mean_v this_o of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o and_o john_n in_o revel_n chap._n 21._o refer_v this_o same_o place_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n in_o rev._n 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v antichrist_n fall_v chap._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v chapter_n 21._o be_v their_o glorious_a estate_n describe_v and_o in_o part_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o add_v in_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n be_v refer_v and_o apply_v by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 21._o the_o first_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o create_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o place_n to_o a_o understand_a reader_n of_o which_o mr._n mead_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o peter_n with_o it_o say_v miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n sect_n xxvi_o the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 66._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n godly_a chapter_n this_o place_n of_o isa_n 66._o from_o the_o five_o verse_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 312._o do_v testify_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o commend_v this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mastery_n of_o our_o be_v again_o generate_v or_o make_v new_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o of_o all_o who_o expect_v christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o well_o do_v study_n to_o please_v he_o thus_o just_o mart._n with_o which_o mr._n mead_n be_v much_o take_v and_o understand_v he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v that_o though_o their_o false_a brethren_n hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o let_v god_n appear_v in_o his_o
foot_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o image_n be_v dissipate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n typify_v by_o the_o stone_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o stone_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n that_o be_v before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v expire_v wherefore_o daniel_n interpret_v vers_fw-la 44._o of_o this_o second_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n not_o after_o they_o but_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v add_v those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o bibles_n misse-distinguishing_a seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o of_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o mountain_n he_o expound_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o expound_v so_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n signify_v during_o they_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o sufficient_o argue_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o last_o kingdom_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o swallow_v the_o former_a three_o i_o mean_v the_o second_o swallow_v or_o possess_v the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o three_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o the_o stone_n destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v therein_o for_o the_o stone_n smite_v neither_o the_o golden_a part_n nor_o the_o silver_n nor_o the_o brass_n immediate_o but_o only_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o blow_n be_v the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n destroy_v also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o iron_n i_o add_v that_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o gold_n silver_z and_o brass_n together_o with_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la the_o comeliness_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o type_n can_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v and_o so_o the_o image_n appear_v to_o be_v dissipate_v all_o at_o once_o in_o vision_n though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n afore-named_n thus_o mr._n mede_n to_o who_o i_o assent_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v other_o good_a company_n to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n upon_o this_o chapter_n but_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o you_o have_v in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n from_o ver_fw-la 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 46._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o visibly-glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n give_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o great_a image_n ver_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n of_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n but_o in_o the_o foot_n a_o mixture_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o daniel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n mind_n therein_o according_a to_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o daniel_n tell_v nebuchadnezzer_n that_o he_o the_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o metal_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o gold_n in_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n viz._n the_o assyrio-chaldean_a and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n why_o further_o he_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a head_n we_o shall_v annex_v more_o convenient_o by_o and_o by_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o daniel_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v arise_v a_o inferior_a kingdom_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n mention_v afore_o in_o verse_n 32._o which_o fit_o resemble_v the_o empire_n that_o next_o follow_v viz._n the_o medo_n persian_n which_o take_v the_o say_v golden_a head_n when_o darius_n dan._n 5._o take_v babylon_n add_v to_o it_o this_o breast_n of_o empire_n with_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o this_o silver_n empie_n be_v call_v inferior_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n authority_n or_o territory_n wherein_o it_o be_v great_a by_o take_v to_o itself_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o add_v its_o own_o but_o in_o manner_n of_o government_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o harsh_a to_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o last_o than_o the_o former_a the_o jew_n enjoy_v golden_a day_n in_o comparison_n under_o nebuchadnezar_n empire_n although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n foreign_a state_n begin_v at_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v he_o the_o head_n when_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n be_v long_o afore_o he_o in_o be_v viz._n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_n or_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o woe_n or_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n this_o nabuchadnezzar_n therefore_o begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o their_o temple-worship_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o monstrous_a image_n of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o same_o 39_o verse_n daniel_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o that_o second_o empire_n of_o silver_n shall_v arise_v a_o three_o of_o brass_n which_o metal_n though_o otherwise_o not_o express_v intimate_v by_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o descension_n and_o degeneration_n in_o call_v the_o silver_n one_o inferior_a to_o the_o golden_a that_o this_o three_o brazen_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o base_a and_o worse_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a than_o the_o second_o of_o silver_n as_o the_o silver_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o gold_n and_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o grecian_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o belly_n that_o possess_v it_o in_o whole_a and_o his_o two_o commander_n succeed_v he_o be_v the_o two_o thigh_n or_o hip_n for_o though_o four_o at_o first_o share_v it_o yet_o all_o by_o their_o disagree_v and_o strive_v soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o two_o whereof_o one_o have_v the_o northern_a moiety_n or_o half_a call_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o other_o the_o southern_a call_v thereupon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n as_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n dan_o 11._o to_o which_o the_o best_a history_n since_o do_v exact_o answer_v but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n in_o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42.43_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n empire_n or_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n thereby_o signify_v a_o base_a state_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o sense_n afore-explained_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o next_o follow_v the_o grecian_a conquer_a it_o as_o dan._n 9_o prophecy_n and_o history_n since_o singular_o show_v the_o performance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o iron_n empire_n christ_n come_v ver_fw-la 44._o imperante_fw-la augusto_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la imperante_fw-la tiberio_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la be_v know_v to_o every_o schoolboy_n that_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o roman_a empire_n be_v describe_v by_o and_o call_v iron_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o hardy_a to_o break_v the_o former_a and_o more_o cruel_a as_o we_o afore_o intimate_v to_o the_o church_n witness_v the_o vespasian-titan_n cruelty_n prophesy_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o
pass_v as_o it_o do_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o along_o with_o it_o and_o afore_o and_o downward_o throughout_o the_o ten_o persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n successive_o most_o bloody_o and_o with_o variety_n of_o torment_n persecute_v the_o church_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o all_o country_n under_o their_o expanse_fw-mi dominion_n this_o empire_n though_o at_o christ_n birth_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unite_v if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o twist_n of_o the_o two_o leg_n or_o thigh_n as_o the_o two_o brazen_a hip_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o belly_n yet_o a_o while_n after_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o two_o thigh_n or_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o their_o ten_o toe_n and_o those_o foot_n and_o toe_n be_v mix_v with_o clay_n among_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o rome_n of_o the_o western_a and_o so_o opportune_o fall_v into_o subdivision_n till_o it_o answer_v exact_o to_o these_o ten_o toe_n and_o saint_n john_n beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o clay_n because_o now_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o seem_v in_o outward_a profession_n much_o degenerate_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o dirty_a seed_n and_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o phrase_n gen._n 6.2_o that_o be_v the_o papacy_n or_o papal_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o their_o issue_n incorporate_v themselves_o with_o the_o civil_a state_n power_n all_o which_o can_v fit_v to_o none_o so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n be_v both_o and_o all_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o mixture_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v divide_v to_o this_o day_n the_o mahomitan_a turk_n in_o several_a respect_n aforesaid_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_n though_o otherwise_o in_o part_n a_o jew_n by_o blood_n have_v the_o constantinopolitan_a eastern_a part_n and_o the_o imperial_a pontificial_a pope_n have_v the_o roman_a western_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o large_o daniel_n by_o god_n spirit_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n show_v we_o the_o succession_n and_o success_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n extend_v from_o before_o daniel_n down_o to_o we_o spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o the_o latter_a eat_v up_o the_o former_a make_v itself_o fat_a and_o strong_a thereby_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o heavenly_a church-loving_a god_n so_o much_o to_o mind_n matter_n of_o state_n and_o worldly_a polity_n and_o in_o a_o pprophecy_n to_o his_o spiritual_a world-slighting_a church_n sure_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o viz._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v methodical_o for_o their_o better_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o a_o fifo_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n big_a and_o better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n yea_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o and_o that_o by_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o that_o as_o curious_a wit_n speak_v of_o quintessentia_fw-la the_o quintessence_n of_o being_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o what_o ever_o be_v good_a in_o all_o the_o four_o precede_a with_o a_o addition_n of_o celestial_a divine_a and_o infuse_v and_o superfused_a grace_n and_o glory_n this_o five_o monarchy_n be_v immediate_o under_o christ_n than_o the_o sole_a emperor_n thereof_o and_o this_o must_v as_o real_o orderly_o and_o assure_o succeed_v after_o and_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o place_n power_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o former_a as_o they_o follow_v and_o foil_v one_o another_o so_o that_o this_o five_o monarchy_n must_v as_o real_o and_o sensible_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a be_v as_o daniel_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a of_o phrase_n strive_v according_a to_o god_n dictate_v most_o plain_o to_o set_v forth_o §_o 3_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o this_o notable_a place_n of_o daniel_n to_o that_o end_n i_o have_v very_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o viz._n mr._n huet_n on_o daniel_n mr._n parker_n in_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n expound_v and_o mr._n archer_n in_o his_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o themselves_o speak_v and_o urge_v their_o own_o proof_n reason_n and_o argument_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v cause_n to_o justify_v they_o and_o not_o condemn_v i_o of_o singularity_n §_o 4_o the_o sum_n of_o mr._n huet_n be_v this_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a and_o desolate_a estate_n in_o regard_n of_o piety_n and_o polity_n be_v awaken_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o unite_v into_o a_o kingdom_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n under_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o decline_a condition_n of_o that_o roman_a empire_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reestablish_v into_o their_o former_a kingdom_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o large_a command_n ash_n we_o ¶_o 1._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v by_o the_o four_o metal_n withhold_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o of_o all_o noah_n posterity_n be_v the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o japhet_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n as_o one_o of_o his_o family_n shem_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o family_n that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o image_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o jew_n loss_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v vassal_n to_o the_o chaldean_n by_o captivity_n 2._o in_o that_o this_o five_o kingdom_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o christian_a gentile_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dissever_v begin_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o greatness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o batter_a of_o the_o image_n now_o have_v this_o kingdom_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o overthrow_n ☞_o ☞_o of_o the_o image_n before_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n see_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v not_o overthrow_n but_o rather_o set_v up_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v where_o the_o church_n have_v be_v under_o tyranny_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o former_a metal_n viz._n smite_v the_o foot_n and_o so_o demolish_v the_o image_n now_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o invest_v than_o dis-robe_n earthly_a king_n and_o emperor_n command_v obedience_n to_o they_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o mention_v this_o smite_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o a_o cypher_n by_o they_o that_o interpret_v it_o spiritual_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n consider_v then_o if_o this_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n how_o glorious_a soever_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o strike_v at_o the_o more_o glorious_a metal_n be_v there_o any_o sense_n that_o christ_n shall_v declaim_v against_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o eminent_a state_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o conviction_n wrought_v in_o syria-egypt_n as_o some_o by_o these_o make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n shall_v occasion_v the_o other_o state_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o sermon_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n cost_v more_o ado_n or_o last_o dare_v any_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o his_o own_o person_n or_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o state_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n before_o any_o other_o country_n be_v there_o not_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o church_n before_o clay-footed_n syria-egypt_n how_o then_o be_v the_o stone_n say_v immediate_o to_o smite_v the_o foot_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o image_n sure_o these_o and_o the_o like_a improbability_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o intend_v hence_o christ_n ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n
¶_o 3._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o jew_n without_o alteration_n so_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n from_o daniel_n people_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o bring_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n while_o to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a he_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o argument_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o which_o some_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o strange_a people_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o another_o people_n or_o a_o strange_a people_n be_v indifferent_o the_o same_o since_o all_o be_v esteem_v stranger_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n other_o object_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n because_o christ_n will_v exercise_v his_o spiritual_a lordship_n himself_o to_o which_o sense_n i_o will_v subscribe_v if_o any_o show_v i_o who_o do_v exercise_v this_o spiritual_a lordship_n before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o whereas_o you_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o long_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o your_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v resign_v to_o any_o as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o nothing_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o this_o for_o it_o our_o lord_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v former_o resign_v to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a regiment_n ¶_o 4._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o must_v answer_v to_o daniel_n scope_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n dream_n but_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v spiritual_o only_a than_o daniel_n have_v miss_v the_o scope_n much_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v his_o thought_n busy_v about_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o monarchy_n according_a to_o which_o thought_n the_o dream_n be_v direct_v &_o daniel_n interpret_n it_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v he_o full_o for_o in_o a_o word_n daniel_n intend_v two_o main_a point_n 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o liberty_n show_v that_o after_o many_o change_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o 2._o to_o convince_v the_o king_n of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o they_o by_o which_o his_o three_o heir_n shall_v be_v nothing_o the_o warm_a another_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o a_o three_o from_o he_o and_o a_o four_o from_o he_o which_o at_o length_n maugre_o all_o their_o despite_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o great_a glory_n then_o ever_o they_o lose_v it_o now_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christâ—oth_n â—oth_z answer_v this_o scope_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a wise_a thus_o mr._n huet_n to_o who_o in_o the_o general_a and_o main_a i_o full_o consent_n §_o 5_o next_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n parker_n on_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n the_o main_a controversy_n say_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v about_o the_o iron_n foot_n and_o leg_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v they_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o leg_n and_o toe_n of_o iron_n signify_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n and_o especial_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n signify_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v ¶_o 1._o because_o every_o metal_n signify_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o perfect_a end_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a grecian_a kingdom_n so_o according_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n do_v signify_v another_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o grecian_a which_o can_v be_v the_o seleucidae_n and_o other_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o as_o the_o golden_a head_n signify_v the_o whole_a babylonian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o silver_n breast_n and_o arm_n the_o persian_a so_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n the_o whole_a grecian_a include_v the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o other_o successor_n for_o these_o make_v up_o the_o integrity_n â—nd_v fullness_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o as_o much_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o cyrus_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o so_o when_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n be_v propose_v dan._n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o it_o be_v express_o describe_v as_o constitute_v not_o only_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o also_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o other_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n ¶_o 2._o this_o vision_n must_v reach_v to_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n 2.28_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n the_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o image_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o seleucidae_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o kingdom_n expire_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n ¶_o 3._o because_o the_o leg_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o iron_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o part_n and_o kingdom_n go_v before_o which_o be_v of_o weak_a metal_n whereas_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o other_o successor_n of_o alexander_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o alexander_n c._n 8.21.22_o thou_o wilt-say_a the_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o iron_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a i_o reply_v 1_o as_o the_o two_o first_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o unequal_a metal_n the_o first_o of_o gold_n the_o second_o of_o silver_n to_o note_v a_o absolute_a inferiority_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o chap._n 2.39_o so_o by_o proportion_n the_o two_o follow_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o note_v a_o absolute_a imparity_n in_o strength_n between_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o iron_n kingdom_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o strong_a than_o the_o brazen_a and_o not_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o particular_a exercise_n and_o employment_n of_o its_o strength_n against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o iron_n kingdom_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v as_o iron_n because_o it_o bruise_v all_o these_o that_o be_v the_o former_a kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o because_o more_o terrible_a to_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 40._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o iron_n tooth_n chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o represent_v because_o it_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o 4._o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o haman_n in_o the_o former_a kingdom_n be_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o seleucâ—dae_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v represent_v by_o iron_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a kingdom_n as_o strong_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o those_o ¶_o 4._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n whereas_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o whole_a greek_a empire_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n v._o 44._o §_o 6_o neither_o can_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n immediate_o follow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reason_n follow_v ¶_o 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o stone_n must_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o be_v and_o be_v between_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o break_n down_o of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n luk_n 21.24_o and_o for_o the_o adversary_n to_o reign_v and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n rev._n 11.2_o ¶_o 2._o again_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o kingdom_n so_o that_o those_o be_v utter_o extinct_a this_o alone_a do_v stand_v in_o place_n of_o they_o for_o 44._o now_o this_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n or_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n who_o fall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n
sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o word_n say_v mr._n parker_n until_o better_a light_n may_v shine_v i_o can_v but_o conjecture_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o saint_n who_o bring_v christ_n near_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o dominion_n and_o glory_n thereof_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o afore_o clear_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o say_v mr._n parker_n be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n as_o appeareth_z vers_n 21_o 22_o 23.25_o 26._o and_o be_v absolve_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v so_o he_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n in_o place_n and_o substance_n only_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o the_o quantity_n big_a these_o word_n hold_v forth_o say_v mr._n parker_n the_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a people_n the_o witness_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o v._o 26_o 27._o isa_n 60.10_o 12._o all_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o â—ecks_n from_o such_o subjection_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ☞_o ☞_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o state_n or_o rise_v of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o complete_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o state_n be_v special_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o description_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v afore_o large_o open_v §_o 15_o from_o the_o whole_a visionall_a representation_n and_o prophetical_a nartative_a in_o this_o chapter_n mr._n archer_n short_a argument_n i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o matter_n be_v considerable_a especial_o if_o put_v into_o form_n thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v have_v a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o be_v in_o his_o occupation_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o providentiall_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o antichrist_n the_o main_a and_o most_o part_n of_o that_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 16_o add_v for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n the_o resolution_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a master_n huet_n upon_o the_o scope_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 14._o he_o huet_n on_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o ver_fw-la 22.27_o be_v give_v to_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v christ_n authoritative_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n by_o delegation_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos_n 11_o 12._o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o which_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v either_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a whereof_o he_o make_v no_o vicar_n save_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o regency_n he_o reserve_v with_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a royalty_n or_o else_o outward_a and_o mix_v partly_o spiritual_a in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o partly_o civil_a in_o equity_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o righteous_a law_n etc._n etc._n this_o admit_v of_o deputation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_v never_o jar_v this_o be_v that_o dominion_n here_o mention_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o now_o through_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o never_o more_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n confirm_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o regiment_n as_o be_v resist_v by_o that_o very_a people_n language_n and_o nation_n that_o after_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v it_o upon_o the_o violent_a break_n to_o piece_n of_o all_o that_o persevere_o resist_v it_o but_o thus_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o ergo._n 2._o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o may_v admit_v of_o humane_a deputation_n viz._n that_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 22._o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n admit_v of_o no_o deputation_n see_v none_o among_o man_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n command_v the_o conscience_n or_o move_v the_o will_n but_o christ_n alone_o so_o he_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o three_o argument_n the_o dominion_n here_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1._o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n wherein_o daniel_n and_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_v he_o and_o they_o against_o this_o their_o present_a desolate_a condition_n these_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sadness_n at_o first_o dark_a sight_n of_o they_o frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n they_o be_v further_o explain_v to_o he_o see_v more_o in_o a_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o daniel_n sad_o complain_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n it_o be_v answer_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seventy_o week_n to_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o now_o he_o understand_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o that_o they_o be_v near_o expiration_n 3._o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v chap._n 12.11_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n at_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o their_o full_a deliverance_n shall_v commence_v now_o observe_v that_o therefore_o the_o dominion_n pass_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n 1._o pass_v away_o by_o temporal_a calamity_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o the_o interruption_n of_o outward_a public_a worship_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o rule_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o secret_a with_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o a_o people_n by_o those_o two_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o their_o return_n till_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o flourish_a spiritual_o when_o outward_o most_o persecute_v under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a at_o dead_a midnight_n compare_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n with_o rev._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o fox_n martyrolog_n volume_n 1._o all_o which_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n sect_n xxxvii_o wherein_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 12._o be_v collate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o assert_v our_o main_a thesis_n touch_v the_o general_n and_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n §_o 1_o that_o i_o may_v
the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o old_a genevah_n note_n and_o our_o new_a annotation_n say_v thus_o this_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jehojachins_n imprisonment_n be_v the_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o long_o have_v nabuchadnezzar_n keep_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o long_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o babylon_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n son_n evil-merodach_a after_o his_o father_n death_n preserve_v to_o honour_n thus_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v preserve_v unto_o christ_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o say_v well_o for_o of_o jebojachin_n alias_o jeconiah_n come_v salathiel_n a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 29.2.1_o chron._n 3.17_o matth._n 1.12_o and_o so_o downward_o the_o sceptre_n do_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n christ_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 2._o nor_o without_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o say_a time_n of_o that_o captivity_n nor_o after_o unto_o christ_n time_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v priest_n jer._n 1.1_o ezek._n 1.3_o and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n that_o same_o famous_a mattathias_n that_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o jew_n against_o that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v his_o on_o 1_o maccab._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o and_o unto_o and_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v priest_n and_o high-priest_n and_o sacrifice_n luk._n 1.8_o &_o 2.24_o matth._n 26.3_o job_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o abundant_o often_o in_o all_o four_o evangelist_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a â—o_o understand_v these_o many_o day_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o judahs_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n yea_o or_o as_o our_o new_a annotation_n will_v have_v it_o the_o time_n since_o judahs_n return_n from_o babylon_n till_o christ_n ascension_n but_o these_o many_o day_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o yet_o to_o come_v dr._n mayer_n with_o calvin_n king_n calvin_n on_o those_o word_n after_o that_o long_a time_n they_o shall_v have_v david_n their_o king_n ratiocinative_o speak_v out_o our_o conclusion_n at_o length_n of_o word_n thus_o calvin_n say_v he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o by_o david_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n christ_n be_v always_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o this_o long_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o foregoing_a their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o david_n for_o their_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o go_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o after_o their_o return_n for_o than_o they_o have_v prince_n and_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o remain_v then_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o jew_n shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o herein_o gualther_n and_o tossartus_n follow_v jerom._n §_o 4_o all_z that_o have_v be_v say_v will_v be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o that_o ##_o punctual_a specisication_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v when_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v viz._n it_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o vatablus_n grotius_n arias_n and_o jerom_n render_v it_o novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o day_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o septuagint_n and_o chalde_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o just_o do_v lyran_n interpret_v this_o last_o of_o day_n to_o be_v sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la mundi_fw-la i._n e._n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v by_o repentance_n and_o dr._n mayer_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereby_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o time_n afore_o be_v count_v old_a heb._n 1.1_o 2._o but_o these_o novissima_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o new_a time_n this_o latin_a phrase_n signify_v the_o last_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a yea_o and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v new_a creature_n as_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n if_o to_o all_o these_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o learned_a papist_n alapide_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n because_o while_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la he_o tell_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n for_o so_o he_o render_v our_o text_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o little_a afore_o or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o after_o the_o slay_v of_o he_o the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n who_o cleave_v to_o he_o while_o the_o say_v antichrist_n be_v alive_a and_o reign_v partly_o by_o remember_v the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o elijah_n and_o enoch_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o preacher_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.25_o so_o saint_n hieronym_n haymo_n albert._n hug._n lyran_n and_o other_o second_o i_o sidore_v and_o a_o castro_n think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n inchoative_o for_o then_o a_o few_o of_o israel_n begin_v to_o be_v convert_v other_o err_v who_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o cyrus_n thus_o alapide_n confess_v twice_o over_o in_o his_o work_n the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o ward_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o like_o a_o papist_n he_o blind_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o so_o his_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n truth_n so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o a_o papist_n §_o 5_o thus_o the_o person_n i._n e._n the_o israelite_n the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v clear_v next_o for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o our_o consideration_n of_o this_o prophet_n come_v the_o deliverance_n itself_o viz._n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n humble_v by_o great_a affliction_n after_o all_o at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a they_o shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n or_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n even_o as_o verynear_o it_o their_o own_o rabbin_n and_o hebrew_n doctor_n render_v it_o in_o their_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o repentance_n and_o shall_v seek_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o learned_a pious_a christian_n viz._n the_o genevah_n note_n our_o new_a annotation_n and_o dr._n mayer_n understand_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hebrew_n the_o end_n of_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o world_n now_o near_o unto_o a_o end_n they_o shall_v seek_v david_n their_o king_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o ezek._n 37.24_o mat._n 9.27_o apoc._n 22.16_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o david_n kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o psal_n 72.17_o i_o e._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o david_n himself_o long_o since_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v act_v 13.34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o
by_o david_n mention_v isai_n 55._o and_o psal_n 16._o be_v signify_v christ_n nor_o shall_v david_n return_v again_o till_o the_o physical_a corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o must_v precede_v the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n afore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o so_o this_o return_v of_o israel_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o from_o captivity_n but_o from_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n fear_v here_o as_o common_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o through_z and_o for_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o generality_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n too_o be_v to_o this_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cease_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o nor_o have_v they_o instead_o of_o those_o prince_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o expound_v and_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o time_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o reversion_n from_o captivity_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o hosea_n sect_n xl._n next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n joel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o he_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o verse_n 28._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n verse_n 31._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v §_o 1_o note_n first_o in_o general_n touch_v the_o all_z of_o this_o text_n that_o though_o saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 2._o do_v true_o apply_v part_n thereof_o to_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sole_o applicable_a to_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o whole_o fulfil_v and_o terminate_v therein_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o singularity_n herein_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o other_o hint_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o to_o my_o size_n that_o ancient_a pious_a and_o most_o learned_a oecolampadius_n public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o basil_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v upon_o verse_n 28._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la ubi_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi nimirum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la faedus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confirmaverit_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o mortu_fw-la be_v resurrexerit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o thing_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a alapide_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n post_n haec_fw-la i._n e._n post_n christum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ascensum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o pentecoste_n ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la primo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seculo_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la in_o apostolos_n &_o christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la vero_fw-la seculis_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la cundem_fw-la effundam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n do_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o afterward_o on_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n invisible_o upon_o all_o so_o that_o both_o these_o confess_v upon_o this_o first_o clause_n that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o our_o prophet_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v in_o act_n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n calvin_n confess_v prophetam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v usual_a enough_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n common_o so_o speak_v or_o so_o speak_v in_o common_a when_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o sometime_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o often_o within_o one_o grasp_n or_o comprehension_n they_o design_v the_o whole_a course_n race_n or_o process_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n alapide_v likewise_o on_o this_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n deal_v very_o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o the_o text_n and_o with_o we_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o catholic_n say_v he_o think_v that_o these_o prodigious_a sign_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o at_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o beholder_n astonish_v 3._o at_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n 4._o at_o the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v alapide_v be_v probable_a but_o incomplete_a then_o indeed_o begin_v these_o wonder_n but_o shall_v be_v complete_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o on_o the_o otherside_n saint_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v alapide_v hold_v that_o these_o prodigy_n be_v act_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o last_o and_o genuinly_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o prodigious_a prognostic_n that_o shall_v precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o alapide_v add_v one_o more_o lyra_n say_v doctor_n mayer_n avert_v that_o in_o this_o thirty_o verse_n the_o prophet_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o before_o which_o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o singular_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fulfil_v in_o that_o story_n act_v 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o tacit_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o translate_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v not_o exclude_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n succeed_v reckon_v from_o christ_n ascension_n but_o to_o our_o time_n and_o our_o prophet_n drop_v some_o passage_n which_o
be_v inconsistent_a with_o period_v at_o the_o pentecost_n as_o god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o large_o and_o distinct_o by_o and_o by_o mean_v while_n let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_v what_o i_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o several_a time_n viz._n that_o golden_a rule_n that_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o gradual_a progressive_a and_o vicissitudinous_a fulfil_n from_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o type_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o antitype_n and_o full_a meaning_n and_o manage_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o sure_o signify_v baptism_n and_o baptism_n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o just_o like_o parelia_n when_o we_o see_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n or_o rainbow_n the_o one_o carry_v up_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v its_o growth_n and_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v all_o degree_n of_o light_n at_o first_o the_o infant_n have_v but_o the_o glimmer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n afterward_o it_o can_v behold_v the_o candle_n at_o last_o endure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o choice_a gospel-light_n be_v not_o in_o its_o vertical_a point_n and_o apoge_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o rise_v and_o gradual_a ascension_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v view_v the_o text_n in_o general_n §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o my_o reader_n and_o my_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o see_v and_o say_v ingenuous_o what_o of_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o act_n and_o what_o not_o ¶_o 1._o these_o thing_n in_o part_n have_v be_v fulfil_v 1._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o in_o act_n 2.4_o name_v in_o part_n and_o number_v to_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o see_v of_o vision_n peter_n have_v a_o vision_n act_v 10._o and_o paul_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o ananias_n likewise_o concern_v paul_n act_v 9_o so_o have_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 3_o the_o prophesy_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27._o v._o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o agabus_n do_v and_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n four_o daughter_n do_v act_v 21.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o afterward_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n do_v prophesy_v as_o the_o revelation_n and_o their_o epistle_n testify_v 4._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o before_o this_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n act_n 2._o precede_v that_o terrible_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n matth._n 27._o for_o sure_o all_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n mention_v by_o our_o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v make_v more_o dark_a by_o a_o allegory_n or_o evacuate_v by_o a_o figure_n see_v it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o time_n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v some_o sensible_a visible_a exploit_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n of_o some_o in_o some_o sense_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o mount_n zion_n there_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 2._o which_o after_o be_v five_o thousand_o act_v 4.4_o all_o these_o five_o head_n of_o this_o text_n of_o our_o prophet_n joel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n at_o and_o upon_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o peter_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o that_o purpose_n although_o the_o stream_n be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o a_o ocean_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o fulfil_n yet_o this_o run_a first_o by_o peter_n door_n he_o may_v well_o say_v these_o water_n be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o so_o take_v up_o as_o many_o bucket_n as_o he_o need_v ¶_o 2._o in_o these_o respect_v this_o text_n in_o full_a be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o first_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o upon_o all_o sort_n upon_o old_a man_n and_o upon_o young_a man_n upon_o father_n and_o upon_o child_n upon_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o man-servant_n and_o upon_o maidservant_n and_o unto_o a_o variety_n of_o gift_n express_v stylo_n veteri_fw-la in_o a_o old_a testament_n phrase_n as_o most_o commensurate_v to_o the_o jew_n ear_n viz._n of_o vision_n dream_n prophecy_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v either_o with_o these_o learned_a or_o those_o learned_a interpreter_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a portion_n or_o giftedness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o ordinary_a so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n constrain_v we_o to_o extend_v it_o it_o can_v intend_v no_o less_o than_o a_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v chief_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v five_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o then_o what_o be_v these_o five_o thousand_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o to_o what_o do_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n amount_v as_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o clause_n of_o joel_n when_o by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o gospel_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o send_v it_o away_o whereupon_o it_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.46_o so_o that_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o galline_a steph._n galatia_n minoris_fw-la asiae_n regiâ—_n phrygiae_fw-la contermina_fw-la a_o gallis_fw-la it_o a_o dicta_fw-la qui_fw-la relicta_fw-la patria_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedes_fw-la fixerunt_fw-la incolae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la galarae_fw-la &_o gallograeci_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la gallis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la coalâ—orint_fw-la steph._n gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n give_v all_o the_o jew_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o go_v into_o utter_a blindness_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o day_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n most_o gentile_n by_o far_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o general_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o sorrow_n we_o speak_v it_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_z israel_n be_v far_o from_o be_v save_v while_o the_o all_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o from_o come_v in_o for_o mr._n mede_n have_v very_o well_o approve_v that_o account_n that_o one_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o christian_a state_n and_o share_v of_o the_o world_n thus_o for_o one_o say_v mr._n mede_n 83._o mede_n diatrib_o pars_fw-la 4._o p._n 82_o 83._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o christianity_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n thus_o he_o with_o mr._n mede_n approbation_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o even_o in_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v the_o popedom_n and_o papism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v include_v in_o christianity_n because_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o sorry_a one_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o then_o the_o account_n
end_n and_o with_o act_n 15._o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a verse_n 12._o that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_z the_o heathen_a which_o be_v tall_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o verse_n 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v melt_v verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o waste_a city_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n thereof_o and_o they_o shall_v also_o make_v garden_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n §_o 1_o which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n touch_v these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v acquit_v i_o of_o privacy_n of_o opinion_n hear_v first_o what_o other_o say_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._fw-la upon_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la this_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o judah_n only_a neither_o do_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o their_o land_n but_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n the_o prophet_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o shall_v with_o all_z their_o heart_n adhere_v to_o he_o at_o which_o time_n many_o of_o israel_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o mighty_a hebrew_n critic_n mercer_n himself_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v thus_o post_fw-la varias_fw-la comminationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n here_o the_o prophet_n after_o various_a threat_n subjoin_v at_o length_n magnificent_a consolation_n and_o promise_n which_o no_o doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a hebrew_n and_o the_o talmud_n themselves_o as_o lyranus_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n cap._n helec_n where_o from_o this_o place_n they_o call_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o lapse_n or_o ruin_n because_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o lapse_v ruin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n almost_o end_v their_o prophecy_n in_o prediction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o of_o this_o prophet_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n also_o be_v cite_v by_o james_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o learned_o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v turn_n it_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o prophet_n add_v other_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n i_o will_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o many_o of_o we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v carry_v thereunto_o by_o that_o argument_n of_o which_o esdras_n write_v esdr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o of_o the_o sure_a return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v in_o a_o divine_a dream_n and_o after_o expound_v to_o that_o sense_n thus_o mercer_n though_o he_o contend_v also_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o do_v altogether_o affirm_v as_o warrant_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o the_o external_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a spiritual_a vocation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o corporal_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o their_o own_o country_n we_o also_o main_o contend_v to_o which_o mercer_n himself_o seem_v not_o altogether_o adverse_a when_o upon_o the_o twelve_o verse_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a i_o say_v when_o upon_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v neither_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o senacherib_n as_o aben_n ezra_n imagine_v nor_o to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n thing_n much_o more_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a be_v here_o promise_v than_o those_o do_v at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o external_a felicity_n of_o ezekiah_n be_v most_o short_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o subject_v divers_a of_o the_o gentile_n to_o himself_o and_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o judea_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n how_o miserable_o be_v the_o jew_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o persian_n mede_n greek_n and_o roman_n so_o that_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v commemorate_a or_o connumerate_v therefore_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o shadow_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o ezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o time_n then_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v compel_v by_o truth_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a place_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o talmudist_n also_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o all_o which_o mercer_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n viz._n i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o land_n add_v this_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tree_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o firm_a and_o establish_a seat_n in_o their_o own_o land_n thus_o mercer_n which_o word_n whether_o they_o sound_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a let_v the_o candid_a and_o consider_a reader_n judge_v calvin_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o promise_n do_v intend_v that_o israel_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 14._o shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n but_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o own_o land_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 15._o without_o which_o say_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o upon_o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o quote_v this_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reversi_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la babylonico_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o continual_a innumerable_a calamity_n even_o to_o utter_v perish_v after_o that_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v much_o waste_v by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o intestine_a discord_n yea_o when_o god_n do_v succour_v they_o in_o this_o their_o miserable_a condition_n the_o appearance_n of_o help_n then_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o become_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o matter_n of_o despair_n for_o the_o emperiality_n or_o rule_n which_o the_o maccabee_n assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v then_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n thus_o calvin_n well_o but_o for_o he_o or_o mercer_n or_o dr._n mayor_n or_o any_o other_o fly_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o this_o ground_n point_n black_a and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o literal_a to_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o plain_a english_a then_o as_o if_o because_o god_n have_v never_o to_o
holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n for_o stubble_n and_o they_o shall_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v possess_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o of_o the_o plain_a the_o philistines_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o field_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o field_n of_o samaria_n and_o benjamin_n shall_v possess_v gilead_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o unto_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n harmonious_o and_o beautiful_o wreathe_v and_o inter-woven_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o yet_o never_o be_v but_o still_o lie_v upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o on_o the_o gentile_n part_n here_o express_v under_o so_o many_o name_n they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o possess_v with_o a_o mix_a cohabitation_n of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o amos_n with_o which_o be_v our_o present_a collation_n this_o of_o obadiah_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o a_o remnant_n for_o so_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o on_o the_o jew_n part_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n now_o as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v call_v 1_o king_n 11.13_o and_z ch_z 12.20_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o the_o geneva_n note_v well_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v as_o sharer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o outward_a happiness_n here_o so_o laborious_o inculcate_v else_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v one_o while_o such_o comprehension_n in_o word_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o twice_o and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n another_o while_n such_o distinction_n and_o discrimination_n in_o term_n as_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n plain_o enough_o set_n forth_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o general_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o both_o be_v here_o understand_v though_o several_o they_o fix_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o interpretation_n oecolampadius_n say_v on_o ver_fw-la 20._o duplices_fw-la facit_fw-la captivitates_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n make_v two_o captivity_n for_o he_o give_v to_o israel_n the_o space_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o then_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o tract_n which_o be_v towards_o egypt_n mercer_n have_v it_o over_o and_o over_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o obadiah_n be_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o verse_n the_o state_n of_o israel_n hierom_n say_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n signify_v judah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o which_o tribe_n be_v the_o regality_n of_o samaria_n intimate_v that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v again_o couple_v or_o reunite_v for_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a as_o the_o corenis_n of_o this_o glorious_a internal_a and_o external_a salvation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o be_v save_v that_o saviour_n in_o the_o plural_a shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n and_o torrent_n that_o it_o bear_v down_o afore_o it_o all_o limitation_n of_o the_o meaning_n to_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o saviour_n christ_n who_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n in_o kind_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v former_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o close_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n must_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o description_n from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n downward_o viz._n a_o most_o holy_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o a_o most_o visible_a outward_o large_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n all_o corporal_a incurable_a antichristian_a enemy_n sensible_o fall_v before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o my_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._n comment_v on_o this_o prophet_n thus_o much_o odium_n esau_n in_o jacob_n in_o semine_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n continue_v in_o the_o very_a seed_n therefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v isa_n 21.34_o jer._n 49._o ezek._n 35._o amos_n 1_o mal._n 1._o this_o prophet_n do_v excellent_o handle_v and_o be_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n and_o that_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o all_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n so_o all_o false_a brethren_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n unto_o these_o agree_v and_o suit_n whatsoever_o thou_o here_o read_v against_o the_o edomite_n obadiahs_n prophecy_n be_v small_a in_o bulk_n great_a in_o sense_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o prophesi_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o israel_n against_o edom_n prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v reign_v he_o say_v that_o on_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n collect_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o in_o mount_n zion_n because_o the_o state_n of_o mount_n zion_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v confident_a more_o eminent_o famous_a in_o the_o very_a land_n of_o israel_n when_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o their_o possess_v their_o possession_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o he_o render_v it_o shall_v he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o illustrious_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v some-how_a fulfil_v daily_o in_o the_o elect_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n with_o invincible_a patience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v more_o sublime_o and_o glorious_o in_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v open_o before_o all_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o elect._n in_o special_a the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v name_v albeit_o it_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n lest_o for_o their_o worship_v of_o calf_n and_o their_o long_a captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v deem_v as_o reject_v joseph_n and_o ephraim_n of_o which_o tribe_n be_v jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o captivity_n say_v the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o yet_o discharge_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o last_o time_n israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v there_o be_v they_o which_o by_o esau_n understand_v the_o gentile_n and_o by_o israel_n the_o faithful_a who_o i_o contradict_v not_o there_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o joseph_n be_v among_o they_o be_v uncertain_a but_o they_o on_o who_o this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v must_v be_v of_o all_o israel_n convert_v and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o apparent_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v as_o
be_v name_v for_o 10._o distinct_o from_o jew_n and_o jew_n from_o they_o the_o stranger_n of_o rome_n be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act._n 10._o that_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n next_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o jew_n act._n 2._o and_o act._n 4._o and_o by_o that_o time_n a_o few_o gentile_n more_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n begin_v to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o give_v it_o a_o pass_n to_o go_v free_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o in_o a_o word_n let_v opposite_a man_n use_v their_o wit_n what_o they_o can_v â—or_a their_o sense_n to_o tackle_v circumstance_n together_o all_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o afore_o express_v and_o open_v by_o we_o the_o hot_a ten_o persecution_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n hinder_v effectual_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n of_o gentile_n and_o long_o afore_o those_o 300_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o jew_n general_o be_v blind_v which_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 11._o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n about_o the_o year_n fifty_o four_o after_o christ_n birth_n that_o be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o expect_v it_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlviii_o §_o 1_o the_o four_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n viz._n those_o diviner_n of_o lie_n and_o dreamer_n of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o period_n of_o this_o conflagration_n be_v at_o the_o late_a return_n of_o judah_n from_o captivity_n as_o the_o for_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n import_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o visitation_n in_o mercy_n begin_v in_o their_o say_a return_n but_o extend_v to_o a_o vast_a longitude_n of_o future_a time_n as_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v visit_v they_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n this_o their_o march_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o the_o type_n or_o firstfruit_n of_o their_o future_a final_a full_a deliverance_n which_o future_a sense_n be_v express_o carry_v on_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n all_o speak_v say_v our_o translator_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v indefinite_a in_o the_o hebrew_n without_o tense_n or_o verb_n out_o of_o he_o the_o corner_n out_o of_o he_o the_o nail_n out_o of_o he_o the_o battle_n bow_n out_o of_o he_o every_o oppressor_n or_o as_o in_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exactor_n of_o tax_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v build_v on_o the_o corner_n stone_n christ_n and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fasten_v the_o nail_n of_o union_n with_o israel_n and_o together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o battle-bow_n to_o wound_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o goodly_a war-horse_n to_o tramphe_n noun_n their_o enemy_n so_o that_o out_o from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n shall_v proceed_v the_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n instead_o of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n dominion_n over_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o our_o point_n touch_v the_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o sufficient_o speak_v for_o itself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v understand_v by_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o humane_a gloss_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o mighty_a man_n which_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o rider_n on_o horse_n viz._n their_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n shall_v be_v confound_v 6._o and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v manasse_n and_o ephraim_n express_v for_o 7._o signify_v two_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o ten_o of_o israel_n as_o judah_n be_v name_v for_o then_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n benjamin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o place_v they_o as_o in_o v._o 10._o in_o gilead_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o castanna_n they_o off_o etc._n etc._n compare_n hos_n 1.10_o 11._o 7._o and_o they_o of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n common_o in_o scripture_n put_v to_o signify_v the_o ten_o tribe_n isa_n 7.2_o isa_n 9.21_o isa_n 11.13_o yea_o their_o child_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a what_o shall_v they_o see_v verse_n 8._o i_o will_v gather_v they_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v increase_v as_o they_o have_v increase_v 9_o and_o i_o will_v sow_v they_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v scatter_v they_o they_o shall_v remember_v i_o in_o far_a country_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o their_o child_n and_o return_v again_o 10._o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o also_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o assyria_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n and_o lebanon_n the_o city_n of_o gilead_n be_v part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o half_o of_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n tribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n josh_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 25.31_o as_o lebanon_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o judah_n to_o inhabit_v 11._o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o affliction_n lerom_n arias_n and_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o a_o straight_a or_o narrow_a of_o the_o sea_n this_o their_o passage_n of_o great_a mercy_n not_o endure_v the_o circumstance_n and_o name_n of_o misery_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o river_n shall_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v away_o of_o all_o which_o see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o nahum_n particular_o prophesy_v to_o that_o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n review_v who_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o must_v share_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o israel_n all_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o they_o unite_v as_o two_o wall_n join_v in_o a_o coin_n or_o corner-juncture_n or_o as_o two_o piece_n of_o timber_n nail_v or_o pin_v together_o so_o express_o afore_o §_o 3_o next_o revise_n what_o they_o must_v enjoy_v or_o attain_v to_o viz._n the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n their_o domination_n over_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o government_n the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o be_v thus_o plain_o and_o candid_o lay_v together_o if_o any_o now_o that_o be_v of_o a_o scrutinize_a spirit_n and_o a_o ponder_a ingenuity_n shall_v transfer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o shall_v be_v extreme_o fill_v with_o wonder_n ¶_o 1._o because_o the_o main_a thing_n insist_v upon_o be_v corporal_a thing_n dress_v forth_o in_o such_o language_n and_o circumstantiate_v with_o such_o particular_n as_o suit_v not_o well_o but_o to_o corporal_n as_o for_o example_n battle-bow_n tread_v down_o in_o the_o mire_n the_o rider_n on_o horse_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2._o because_o when_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o
merchant_n and_o travellour_n find_v they_o into_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n therefore_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o scatter_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n until_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o till_o then_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v exist_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n observe_v next_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v continue_v thus_o scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n until_o the_o opportunity_n or_o season_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fill_v up_o or_o complete_o make_v up_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o all_z israel_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o deliverer_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n according_a to_o covenant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o opportune_a business_n for_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v its_o opportunity_n hitherto_o to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o non-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o discuss_v 1_o discuss_v see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap_n 4._o sect._n 1_o observe_v last_o that_o this_o trample_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v compute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 11.2_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v vers_n 3._o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n that_o be_v year_n to_o commence_v from_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o i._n e._n power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v or_o act_n as_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o to_o act_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o copy_n read_v that_o be_v power_n or_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o elder_a account_n viz._n from_o his_o power_n to_o act_v or_o do_v this_o can_v well_o commence_v high_a than_o from_o the_o remove_n of_o he_o that_o withhold_v and_o let_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o lay_v low_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n anno_fw-la dom._n 410._o by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v and_o spoil_v rome_n and_o expose_v she_o by_o this_o weaken_n to_o future_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a elias_n reusnerus_n bold_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o compute_v of_o the_o 42._o month_n from_o that_o same_o time_n which_o if_o grant_v infer_v that_o these_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260._o day_n of_o year_n that_o be_v 1260._o year_n then_o take_v their_o beginning_n be_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o year_n 1670._o reusner_n give_v we_o both_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o exact_a account_n in_o his_o isagoge_n historica_fw-la at_o the_o year_n 410._o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o antichrist_n 410._o antichrist_n roma_fw-la victrix_n inquit_fw-la &_o domina_fw-la orbis_fw-la ab_fw-la alarico_fw-la gothorum_fw-la rege_fw-la capta_fw-la &_o direpta_fw-la scâ—â—at_fw-la lib._n 7._o â—_o 10_o a_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ejus_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la imminute_a ipsa_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la pari_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praedae_fw-la atque_fw-la diâ—eptioni_fw-la vandâ—lis_fw-la herulis_n longobardis_n aliisque_fw-la germaniae_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la galliâ_fw-la hispanic_n &_o britanniâ_fw-la exâ—tarunâ—_n diversa_fw-la regna_fw-la ab_fw-la hâc_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la inclinatione_fw-la sublato_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n apostolus_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o ordiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la innuit_fw-la tempus_fw-la filâ—i_fw-la perditionis_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la dominus_fw-la confecturus_fw-la fit_a spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la rectè_fw-la ergè_fw-fr hic_fw-la initium_fw-la figitur_fw-la xlii_o mensium_fw-la angelicorum_fw-la regni_fw-la bestiae_fw-la septicipitis_fw-la apoc._n 13._o &_o decicornis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la magnam_fw-la ab_fw-la infernali_fw-la dracone_fw-it mutuantis_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la eructantis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la papatus_fw-la romani_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la occidentis_fw-la regna_fw-la italiam_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la galliam_n germaniam_fw-la hungariam_n &_o poloniam_fw-la diffusi_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la tandem_fw-la posteriora_fw-la capita_fw-la quinque_fw-la per_fw-la agnum_fw-la dei_fw-la apocal._n 17_o divelluntur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o decem_fw-la regna_fw-la specialia_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la germaniam_fw-la bohemiam_fw-la hungariam_n poloniam_fw-la sueciam_fw-la â—aniam_fw-la norvegiam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la angliam_fw-la &_o franciam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hodiè_fw-la contabescit_fw-la regnum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la horum_fw-la mensium_fw-la finis_fw-la incidet_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1670._o sic_fw-la elias_n reusnerus_n isag_n hist_o de_fw-fr infantia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 410._o if_o we_o take_v the_o young_a or_o latter_a account_n viz._n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v war_n and_o fix_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o with_o the_o great_a probability_n as_o to_o that_o among_o the_o learned_a upon_o pope_n hildebrand_n alias_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o say_v helvicus_n that_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o the_o emperor_n enfold_v as_o reusner_n carry_v on_o the_o story_n the_o roman_a empire_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o caesar_n make_v he_o attend_v barefoot_a at_o his_o palace_n gate_n in_o sharp_a winter_n arm_v the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n against_o he_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n i_o say_v if_o we_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n power_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o this_o hildebrand_n than_o it_o will_v be_v far_o long_o ere_o the_o 1260._o year_n will_v be_v run_v out_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n so_o ruffle_v in_o his_o power_n not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v 1260._o we_o make_v up_o a_o far_o large_a reckon_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o far_o from_o fulfil_v whereas_o this_o our_o context_n affirm_v ver_fw-la 28._o that_o when_o that_o time_n of_o trample_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n redemption_n draw_v nigh_o which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n the_o time_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v at_o all_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v sect_n iv_o the_o four_o place_n be_v in_o luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o ver._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n ver._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o ver._n 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n §_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o ancient_a true_a rule_n non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o literâ_fw-la seu_fw-la propria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la significatione_n recedendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la evidens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la literâ_fw-la periclitari_fw-la videatur_fw-la i.e._n we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n or_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o some_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v endanger_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o this_o text_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o for_o by_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n neither_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o least_o endanger_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o abundant_o when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v objection_n against_o our_o thesis_n mean_a while_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o grave_n godly_a learned_a man_n not_o only_o in_o our_o nation_n but_o in_o other_o country_n who_o while_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n as_o their_o own_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harmless_a opinion_n §_o 2_o note_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a importunity_n if_o not_o necessity_n incumbent_a on_o this_o scripture_n to_o understand_v it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o ¶_o 1._o therein_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o peculiar_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o have_v endure_v temptation_n with_o
corner_n and_o the_o line_n shall_v go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rabbin_n to_o this_o question_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n four_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o pat_o to_o our_o purpose_n etc._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n i_o mention_v not_o because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n the_o rest_n shall_v rise_v shall_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n than_o many_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_o deal_v with_o viz._n they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n be_v as_o allege_v by_o r._n menasse_n so_o assert_v by_o r._n arisba_n in_o his_o commentary_n call_v agadot_n and_o assent_v unto_o by_o r._n isaac_n abravanel_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o because_o not_o pertinent_o drive_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o touch_v make_v saint_n to_o triumph_v where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v i_o quote_v it_o i_o confess_v rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o by-expression_n as_o more_o direct_a to_o my_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n which_o day_n unless_o they_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o god_n must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o book_n present_v we_o with_o the_o full_a mind_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a rabbin_n viz._n with_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v present_v to_o we_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o understanding_n the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n other_o that_o world_n that_o shall_v follow_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o world_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o three_o opinion_n say_v learned_a r._n manasse_n be_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v r._n moses_n gerundensis_n in_o a_o contest_v against_o r._n moses_n egyptius_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o gerundensis_n opinion_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o all_o that_o live_v pious_o probous_o and_o honest_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n conjoin_v to_o enjoy_v indefinentlie_o and_o without_o end_n the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o this_o compare_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n compose_v who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n thus_o render_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o â—aking_v liberty_n of_o neoterick_a phrase_n may_v convenient_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o life_n in_o its_o mighty_a length_n throughout_o all_o age_n first_o named_z they_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o eternal_a state_n set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o last_o they_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o intercident_fw-la between_o both_o for_o plain_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o last_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o this_o come_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o well_o concur_v that_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o man_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n who_o ever_o deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o can_v redound_v to_o he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a consonant_o r._n abraham_n bibag_n in_o his_o book_n call_v derech_n 4._o derech_n emuna_fw-la l._n 3._o part_n 4._o prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n yet_o proper_o and_o more_o right_o be_v understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o application_n of_o these_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v i_o have_v hint_v sufficient_a afore_o in_o this_o section_n and_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n up_o to_o the_o very_a achme_n and_o top_n of_o their_o prospect_n of_o light_n ¶_o 2_o in_o the_o next_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n the_o rabbin_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o free_o what_o before_o we_o struggle_v for_o by_o deduction_n while_o their_o speech_n be_v dark_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o be_v in_o to_o translate_v much_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n while_o the_o thing_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n because_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v the_o head_n or_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n 1_o learned_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o bring_v the_o stream_n of_o learned_a ancient_a rabbin_n consent_v thereunto_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o out_o of_o moses_n by_o that_o song_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o v._o 35_o 36._o to_o v._o 40._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a see_v here_o say_v menasse_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v say_v r._n menasse_n not_o only_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o then_o all_o nation_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n even_o as_o zephany_n also_o foretell_v adhere_v to_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a
in_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o their_o rabbin_n lay_v together_o by_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n next_o hear_v learn_v mr._n mede_n give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o diatriba_fw-la pars_fw-la 4_o pag._n 461._o though_o the_o ancient_a jew_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o first_o and_o second_o but_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a and_o general_a to_o be_v in_o die_v judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la yet_o they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o resurrection_n wherein_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v reign_v some_o time_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o apocalypse_v 5.10_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n as_o appear_v by_o wisdom_n 3._o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n inclusiuè_fw-la where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v depart_v shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shine_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o here_o and_o there_o disperse_v in_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v arise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v say_v mr._n mede_n that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_v with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o §_o 5_o let_v we_o close_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o tobit_n or_o tobias_n about_o to_o die_v concern_v the_o twofold_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a hebrew_n copy_n hebrew_n copy_n not_o that_o of_o munster_n temper_v and_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translation_n but_o that_o most_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a copy_n pure_o hebraise_v set_v forth_o by_o paulus_n fagius_n so_o that_o this_o copy_n differ_v something_o from_o that_o in_o greeks'_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o english_a former_o annex_v to_o our_o english_a bibles_n shall_v seem_v this_o copy_n we_o allege_v be_v original_o in_o chalde_a and_o be_v translate_v most_o faithful_o by_o some_o jew_n that_o be_v singular_o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o translation_n give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o some_o main_a part_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o intend_v be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o tobias_n according_a to_o this_o say_a copy_n in_o chapter_n 14._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o tobias_n be_v old_a that_o he_o call_v his_o son_n tobias_n together_o with_o his_o six_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o now_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n take_v heed_n therefore_o after_o my_o death_n that_o thou_o stay_v no_o long_o at_o nineve_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n shall_v be_v confirm_v wherefore_o take_v thy_o son_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o exile_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o into_o heap_n 3.12_o heap_n for_o so_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o prophet_n micha_n have_v now_o prophesy_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o time_n tobias_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v jer._n 16.18_o micha_n 3.12_o and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n for_o or_o into_o high_a place_n of_o a_o forest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v remain_v desolate_a for_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o rebuild_v it_o and_o also_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a structure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v remain_v there_o many_o day_n until_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a series_n of_o age_n be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v in_o the_o greek_a this_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o season_n of_o that_o age_n or_o world_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v they_o again_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o far_o the_o great_a they_o be_v ever_o in_o latin_a in_o those_o word_n then_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n by_o far_o the_o great_a they_o be_v ever_o in_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n either_o by_o mischance_n or_o of_o purpose_n because_o it_o savour_v of_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o time_n then_o when_o it_o be_v expunge_v likely_a in_o jeromes_n time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o clause_n but_o also_o two_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o utter_a rout_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o sense_n even_o as_o he_o translate_v the_o whole_a exceed_v perfunctory_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o that_o his_o translation_n he_o say_v because_o the_o chalde_a tongue_n be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n find_v a_o ready_a man_n of_o speech_n in_o both_o language_n i_o snatch_v the_o labour_n of_o one_o day_n and_o what_o he_o express_v to_o i_o in_o hebrew_n that_o by_o a_o notary_n i_o expound_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n shall_v remember_v they_o and_o shall_v gather_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v restore_v with_o a_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a structure_n as_o also_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v with_o a_o famous_a structure_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o demolish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v then_o shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o shall_v give_v laud_n and_o praise_n to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o horn_n also_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v exalt_v before_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v celebrate_v and_o glorify_v his_o great_a name_n then_o shall_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v glad_a all_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o godliness_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v before_o he_o if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v touch_v the_o jew_n suffrage_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o though_o perhaps_o i_o have_v quote_v too_o much_o for_o other_o let_v such_o read_v the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o bible_n if_o but_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o rabbin_n at_o least_o as_o quote_v in_o mercer_n on_o the_o minor_a prophet_n petrus_n galatinus_n buxtorf_n jewish_n synagogue_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n of_o which_o last_o mr._n mede_n censure_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whereas_o you_o say_v say_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n haines_n that_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o
by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la harese_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o â—erâ—uâ—â—an_n against_o the_o marcionâ—â—es_n chapter_n 3_o eusebius_n who_o sound_v out_o one_o gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o autherity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v not_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o jesus_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v as_o be_v testify_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o age_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n affigne_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o the_o regnum_fw-la kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometans_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n ferom_n the_o censure_n of_o ferom_n s._n jerom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n comment_fw-fr on_o jer._n 19.10_o so_o that_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o i_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o odious_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v disparage_v his_o adversary_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a yea_o but_o he_o live_v the_o same_o time_n answ_n so_o do_v we_o with_o those_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o experience_n daily_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n candid_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o lactantius_n be_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o satiate_a of_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n clear_v lactantius_n clear_v but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v his_o word_n only_o be_v these_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o tunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o c.i.e._n those_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a viz._n he_o mean_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o for_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o live_n in_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o then_o present_o add_v the_o say_v regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o a_o celestial_a empire_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o of_o satiate_v the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n off_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o lose_v through_o man_n sin_n for_o lactantius_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o then_o live_v shall_v live_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o paradise_n have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v in_o a_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a condition_n even_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n jerom_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o shall_v generate_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o gormandize_v you_o say_v that_o saint_n austin_n intimate_v that_o some_o hold_v some_o such_o carnal_a beatitude_n i_o answer_v so_o he_o intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v tolerable_a his_o word_n be_v 7._o be_v de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 7._o quae_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n which_o opinion_n however_o will_v be_v tolerable_a if_o any_o spiritual_a delicacy_n or_o dainty_n shall_v in_o that_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o also_o sometime_o have_v think_v the_o same_o but_o where_o can_v i_o show_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o chiliast_n headge_v cypriar_n headge_v he_o show_v himself_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o presace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o desiderasti_fw-la fortunate_fw-la charissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n thou_o have_v desire_v most_o dear_a fortunatus_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o weight_n of_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n be_v now_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o the_o inse_a time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n now_o begin_v to_o approach_v that_o i_o shall_v compose_v some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prepare_v and_o corroborate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o i_o may_v animate_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a combat_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o complete_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v sinde_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unready_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o thus_o expect_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n which_o he_o suppose_v then_o near_o at_o hand_n do_v yet_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v seven_o thousand_o year_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o maccabaeis_n septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n what_o mean_v the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n most_o like_a in_o condition_n of_o birth_n and_o virtue_n make_v up_o the_o septenary_a number_n of_o complete_a perfection_n even_o as_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o divine_a disposal_n so_o the_o seven_o ☟_o ☟_o brethren_n adhere_v in_o martyrdom_n heref._n irenaeus_n allege_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o c._n 30._o coutra_n heref._n do_v contain_v seven_o thousand_o year_n that_o a_o lawful_a sum_n may_v be_v make_v up_o this_o to_o he_o that_o know_v chiliasme_n be_v plain_a chiliasme_n which_o irenaeus_n will_v make_v plain_a quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n look_v in_o how_o many_o day_n this_o world_n be_v make_v even_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o end_v â—or_a if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v sinish_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v devastate_n or_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v from_z heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z cast_v he_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n but_o procure_v or_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o just_a ☟_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n opinion_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a allege_v for_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n sanctify_v and_o restore_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o all_o as_o most_o remarkable_a that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a beside_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclefiastical_a do_v set_v forth_o
adelbert_n the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o about_o this_o time_n basil_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n conquer_v they_o take_v two_o city_n and_o return_v home_o conqueror_n now_o war_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n concession_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v ¶_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o period_n in_o the_o pope_n follow_v to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o which_o make_v about_o thirty_o year_n there_o be_v many_o war_n between_o the_o papistical_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o many_o counsel_n and_o synod_n about_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o c._n baron_n confess_v in_o his_o annal_n which_o no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n ¶_o 3_o for_o the_o three_o period_n in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n of_o he_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o tragical_a story_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n page_n 226_o vol._n 1._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n very_o large_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o who_o wicked_a life_n reusner_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o armacanus_n the_o success_n &_o statu_fw-la ecclesiar_n cap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v covetous_a sacrilegious_a a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n he_o lead_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n he_o bring_v in_o single_a life_n cut_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o make_v way_n for_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o most_o filthy_a vice_n he_o fill_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o take_v away_o his_o title_n of_o king_n so_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n barefoot_a in_o sharp_a winter_n attend_v at_o the_o pope_n door_n for_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o all_o this_o under_o a_o pretend_a accusation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n of_o simony_n this_o hildebrand_n also_o absolve_v the_o noble_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o arm_n they_o against_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v these_o impiety_n and_o hurly_n burly_n consonant_a to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_n no_o considerate_a man_n can_v imagine_v it_o here_o be_v not_o only_a hypocrisy_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n ¶_o 4_o for_o the_o four_o period_n from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o make_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o many_o great_a war_n wicked_a counsel_n horrid_a heresy_n and_o impious_a practice_n as_o clear_o vote_v this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o spend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o war._n a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o paul_n london_n under_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o remedy_v the_o sodomy_n of_o minister_n the_o trecensian_a synod_n be_v call_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o forbid_v minister_n marriage_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o make_v war_n against_o rome_n and_o rome_n war_n against_o he_o a_o war_n or_o two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n about_o the_o holy-land_n to_o the_o end_n to_o weaken_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curb_v the_o pope_n the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_v up_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n buy_v his_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v hasten_v a_o dispatch_n of_o this_o point_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v satan_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v yea_o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v from_o open_a butchery_n you_o hear_v the_o contrary_n as_o also_o to_o overthrow_v that_o of_o his_o distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o act_n by_o the_o occult_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o instrument_n you_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n history_n hypocrisy_n and_o open_a cruelty_n go_v together_o and_o almost_o all_o open_a war_n and_o persecution_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n war_n for_o their_o mahomet_n the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o war_v against_o constantine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v against_o their_o idol_n religion_n yea_o so_o after_o in_o constantine_n and_o julian_n time_n persecution_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o distinction_n that_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v that_o yet_o then_o his_o vicar_n the_o papal_a apollyon_n shall_v strenous_o supply_v his_o place_n what_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v this_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o open_a hostility_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n sure_o the_o church_n keep_v more_o pure_a under_o open_a persecution_n than_o otherwise_o see_v rev._n 12.1_o compare_v history_n sect_n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v draw_v say_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o martyr_n behead_v all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o say_v he_o put_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n viz._n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o they_o say_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n rev._n chap._n 6._o they_o be_v seal_v and_o do_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n chap._n 7._o they_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v slay_v and_o live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n chap._n 11._o they_o appear_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n erect_v his_o standard_n in_o mount_n zion_n chapter_n 14._o they_o triumph_v over_o the_o beast_n chapter_n 15._o they_o sing_v haleluia_o and_o be_v guest_n of_o the_o nuptial_a supper_n chapter_n 19_o and_o here_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n they_o be_v set_v in_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n from_o whence_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o use_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n as_o priests_z but_o priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o so_o only_a king_n for_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o the_o apocalyptical_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v answer_v briefly_o sâ—_n first_o to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v something_o that_o cross_v the_o doctor_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n name_v by_o he_o do_v not_o import_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n rev._n 6_o the_o red_a horse_n verse_n 4._o take_v away_o peace_n and_o make_v man_n kill_v one_o another_o the_o â—ale_a horse_n verse_n 8._o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v it_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rest_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n till_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v of_o which_o be_v mean_v ch._n 11._o the_o 7._o of_o rev._n be_v a_o chapter_n proleptical_o insert_v to_o support_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o approach_a evil_n as_o at_o that_o period_n there_o mention_v as_o in_o most_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o thing_n be_v insert_v of_o comfort_n to_o that_o end_n from_o their_o future_a condition_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v although_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v chapter_n 10.7_o then_o indeed_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o suture_a visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o most_o a_o mystery_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o preoccupation_n as_o the_o same_o seal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o chapter_n 14._o though_o present_o in_o chapter_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n v._o 1._o be_v ready_a with_o their_o judgement_n only_o suspend_v while_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o
thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v
oft_o mind_v you_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o second_o proof_n or_o proof_n of_o proof_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v john_n 15.19_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o than_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o not_o of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n but_o now_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v the_o quality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v pure_a prime_a saint_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n viz._n to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o shall_v act_v in_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o the_o impression_n of_o glory_n on_o their_o body_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o formidable_a fall_n of_o their_o former_a enemy_n the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o gradual_a harmony_n within_o themselves_o and_o their_o high_a sanctity_n of_o conversation_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o couch_n and_o crouch_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o holy_a if_o not_o so_o indeed_o 4_o keep_v we_o to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o text_n john_n 18._o vers_n 36._o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v i_o be_v not_o of_o this_o same_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o look_v towards_o christ_n peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o that_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v in_o heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o that_o same_o inhabit_a or_o habitable_a world_n to_o come_v sect_n iv_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o four_o argument_n the_o doctor_n four_o argument_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o but_o only_o to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o to_o extend_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o any_o other_o resurrection_n then_o that_o from_o the_o deadly_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n lie_v dead_a seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n move_v we_o which_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o soul_n be_v here_o take_v synecdochical_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n because_o this_o tropical_a speech_n be_v exceed_o slippery_a on_o which_o to_o establish_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v in_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o augustine_n admonish_v we_o §_o 1_o answer_n first_o this_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o soul_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o resurrection_n the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 4._o those_o word_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o soul_n in_o the_o feminine_a again_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 5._o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a in_o antithetical_a opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v behead_v furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v which_o signify_v they_o live_v again_o 1_o because_o so_o it_o signify_v rev._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a 2_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o antithesi_fw-la to_o that_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o 20._o of_o revel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o be_v never_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n final_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o doctor_n understand_v precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o therefore_o some_o reign_v of_o their_o person_n be_v mean_v which_o can_v be_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o with_o he_o and_o the_o thousand_o year_n period_n with_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v confess_v by_o most_o therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o soul_n a_o just_a thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v many_o have_v be_v martyr_v ever_o since_o stephen_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o give_v in_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o understand_v a_o proper_a resurrection_n be_v not_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o first_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v prophesy_v for_o future_a v._o 6._o to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o since_o rise_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n or_o other_o sufferer_n 2._o the_o doctor_n himself_o in_o contend_v for_o a_o metaphorical_a viz._n a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n do_v therein_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o will_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v 3_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o antichrist_n opinion_n arise_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_a which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o arise_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o successive_a age_n therefore_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v a_o just_a thousand_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o account_n aforesaid_a yea_o or_o according_a to_o any_o other_o account_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o slipperinesse_n of_o trope_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o retort_v it_o on_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n second_o we_o have_v innumerable_a plain_a place_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o which_o afore_v sect_n v._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o five_o argument_n answer_v the_o doctor_n five_o argument_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o time_n of_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o mere_a authority_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n viz._n papist_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a indeed_o say_v mr._n mede_n many_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v past_a and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o papist_n and_o episcopal_a man_n be_v loath_a we_o shall_v expect_v a_o better_a time_n than_o that_o under_o they_o but_o we_o have_v store_n of_o learned_a godly_a author_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n author_n on_o rev._n 20.4_o see_v pareus_n his_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n p._n 1115._o and_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o one_o scripture_n outweigh_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n antiquitas_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la tertul._n sect_n vi_o the_o doctor_n six_o argument_n answer_v the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n say_v the_o doctor_n heap_v up_o certain_a inconvenience_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o this_o interpretation_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n ¶_o 1_o for_o say_v he_o first_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o universal_a one_o in_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v beside_o if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o all_o include_v himself_o without_o exception_n be_v then_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o put_v on_o immortality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mortality_n which_o he_o repeat_v under_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o archangel_n sound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 15._o so_o the_o doctor_n first_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v afore_o we_o name_v any_o more_o and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o answer_v it_o bring_v not_o in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n who_o rise_v only_o once_o viz._n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n howbeit_o if_o
plain_a text_n without_o sophistication_n or_o allegorise_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pace_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a or_o light_n can_v lead_v we_o three_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v glorious_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o several_a text_n and_o so_o it_o rather_o hasten_v then_o prorogue_n four_o turn_v to_o cornelius_n alapide_v on_o this_o 20._o of_o rev._n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n direction_n think_v to_o find_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o find_v only_o this_o of_o that_o business_n that_o he_o say_v we_o approach_v very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o because_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n preach_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o world_n second_o the_o saint_n vincent_n who_o die_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o do_v confident_o preach_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a oracle_n among_o the_o turk_n that_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o year_n be_v now_o near_o expire_v four_o so_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n malachy_n a.b._n of_o hibernia_n who_o life_n st._n bernard_n do_v write_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o cornelius_n alapide_v say_v and_o what_o stuff_n it_o be_v two_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a legend_n another_o from_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n or_o tradition_n the_o other_o intimate_v a_o scripture_n viz._n that_o mat._n 24.14_o but_o there_o be_v no_o almost_o i_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v true_a that_o almost_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o preach_v to_o the_o vast_a kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o china_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o the_o tartar_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v indeed_o grant_v that_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o and_o we_o say_v so_o but_o now_o but_o that_o we_o set_v it_o backward_o or_o forward_o beside_o scripture_n neither_o the_o doctor_n nor_o his_o alapide_a have_v prove_v it_o one_o jot_n nor_o can_v it_o seem_v less_o than_o some_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n for_o the_o doctor_n to_o say_v we_o do_v prorogare_fw-la ultra_fw-la mille_fw-la adminimum_fw-la annos_fw-la indefinito_o auctario_fw-la that_o we_o do_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o indefinite_a argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n how_o be_v it_o indefinite_a if_o indefinite_a how_o be_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o alapide_n confess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v ibid._n ¶_o three_o inconvenience_n the_o doctor_n urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n in_o our_o point_n feign_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la triumphant_a and_o tranquillous_a contrary_a to_o luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v triumph_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n yea_o we_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a on_o dan._n 12._o that_o for_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o call_n and_o afore_o the_o triumph_n come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v triumph_v and_o be_v tranquillous_a many_o year_n as_o we_o have_v see_v innumerable_a place_n in_o o._n t._n and_o just_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n compare_v with_o dan_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o afore_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o weak_a faith_n not_o of_o no_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v the_o sad_a antecedent_n to_o the_o joyful_a comedian_n catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n as_o dan._n 12._o and_o rev._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 19_o set_v it_o out_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v at_o a_o pinch_n to_o raise_v their_o faith_n and_o after_o to_o settle_v that_o their_o triumph_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o incarnate_a when_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v low_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nathanael_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o and_o in_o thomas_n john_n 20._o but_o when_o manifest_a he_o raise_v they_o high_a so_o at_o his_o next_o come_v ¶_o four_o inconvenience_n be_v say_v the_o doctor_n it_o do_v interpose_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n between_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n which_o antichrist_n paul_n foretell_v shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v before_o the_o last_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n even_o so_o do_v st._n john_n most_o emphatical_o interpose_v compare_v rev._n 19_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n with_o ch._n 20.4_o compare_v with_o v._n 12._o and_o so_o methodical_o and_o exact_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v his_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n viz._n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o at_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o peter_n 12.13_o compare_v with_o isaiah_n 65.17_o ¶_o five_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v invent_v such_o a_o assumption_n of_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n feign_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o body_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v get_v child_n possess_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n we_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o drs._n assumption_n of_o body_n feign_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o dr._n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o we_o can_v divine_v what_o the_o papist_n may_v dream_v this_o arrow_n do_v not_o appear_v ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o hold_v up_o our_o buckler_n second_o for_o the_o bring_v soul_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o body_n upon_o earth_n what_o wonder_n be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o those_o at_o christ_n passion_n and_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n especial_o see_v they_o that_o return_v in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o their_o body_n upon_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n for_o that_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heb._n 2.5_o be_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n indeed_o unless_o we_o can_v overthrow_v a_o world_n of_o place_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v this_o must_v be_v grant_v three_o for_o their_o beget_v child_n at_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o what_o grand_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v seeing_z adam_z once_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n or_o carnality_n of_o mind_n when_o his_o soul_n come_v new_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o heaven_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o conceive_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o imply_v our_o state_n then_o shall_v be_v as_o innocent_a adam_n be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o saint_n then_o shall_v enjoy_v shall_v but_o increase_v their_o happiness_n not_o sin_n or_o carnality_n in_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 19.29_o if_o the_o full_a of_o happiness_n in_o glory_n shall_v fill_v all_o the_o sense_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_v suitable_a to_o that_o place_n why_o may_v not_o the_o preface_n upon_o earth_n proportional_o but_o the_o doctor_n object_n but_o with_o a_o fortasse_fw-la perhaps_o four_o for_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a thing_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v earthly_a yet_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n under_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o adam_z in_o innocency_n for_o five_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n shall_v die_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n or_o any_o more_o see_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v only_o be_v change_v ¶_o 6_o the_o six_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n the_o doctor_n urge_v be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n do_v raise_v up_o again_o papism_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n then_o for_o man_n to_o die_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o
and_o according_o john_n show_v it_o we_o chapt._n 11._o chapt._n 12_o chapt._n 13_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o last_o mr._n baily_n confute_v himself_o as_o he_o propound_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o day_n open_v when_o we_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v either_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o day_n so_o certain_a or_o the_o year_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-la indefinite_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o answer_v indefinite_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o we_o can_v for_o our_o life_n count_v so_o exact_o but_o we_o may_v miss_v at_o least_o one_o year_n if_o we_o do_v absolute_o pitch_v on_o any_o one_o account_n that_o be_v never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o foot_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v affirm_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a about_o the_o account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o book_n sect_n vii_o mr._n bailye_n seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n else_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n continue_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o trinity_n yea_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o return_n to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleeps_z fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tastelesse_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v burdensome_a answ_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o god_n reward_v his_o people_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o anticipate_v heaven_n nor_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n cut_v off_o the_o reward_n on_o earth_n see_v mat._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v also_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n according_a to_o dan._n 7.22_o which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o text_n of_o rev._n 20.4_o second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o place_n mr._n b._n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v prove_v our_o assertion_n viz._n of_o a_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o day_n and_o particular_o at_o christ_n appear_v to_o understand_v which_o see_v verse_n 1._o and_o remember_v our_o argue_v upon_o those_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n with_o rev._n 20.3_o 4._o likewise_o that_o which_o mr._n baily_n urge_v out_o of_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o plain_o prove_v a_o reward_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o righteousness_n chief_o appear_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o a_o rest_n first_o on_o earth_n compare_n heb._n 2.5_o and_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 9_o rest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v express_v rev._n 17_o 16._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o chapter_n 19_o two_o last_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o then_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o as_o for_o matth._n 5.10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o word_n heaven_n not_o express_v which_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n distinguish_v now_o st._n john_n call_v the_o â—â—te_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o adjoin_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o heaven_n clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o saint_n nor_o christ_n have_v any_o kingdom_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v now_o how_o true_o mr._n b._n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o reward_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o m._n b._n word_n the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o the_o decease_a and_o live_a shall_v then_o share_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n on_o earth_n for_o those_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n these_o all_o flow_n from_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o their_o body_n shall_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o for_o that_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v of_o fight_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o can_v without_o contradict_v himself_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o time_n of_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scottish_a manner_n to_o dispute_v by_o brand_a with_o reproach_n but_o sure_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o familisme_n sect_n viii_o mr._n baylies_n eight_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captive_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v mr._n baily_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilded_n and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5._o 2._o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isa_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v say_v mr._n baily_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o judah_n §_o 2_o answ_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o most_o strong_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o many_o
place_n and_o particular_o in_o daniel_n in_o several_a place_n and_o special_o in_o chapter_n 7._o to_o his_o proof_n ezek._n 16.53.55_o and_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_n outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n first_o let_v we_o read_v this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n run_v thus_o verse_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v bring_v back_o not_o when_o i_o shall_v the_o captivity_n of_o they_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captivity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o than_o but_o and._n again_o verse_n 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o sister_n not_o when_o but_o and_z thy_o sister_n sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n or_o antiquity_n and_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o antiquity_n or_o former_a estate_n you_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o antiquity_n or_o former_a estate_n no_o than_o etc._n etc._n but_o naked_a by_o the_o verb_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v return_v and_o thus_o not_o only_o i_o read_v but_o calvin_n the_o old_a latin_a vatablus_n junius_n jerom_n arias_n yea_o so_o the_o greek_a sep._n syr._n arab._n and_o chalde_v read_v it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o ironical_a to_o signify_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o restitution_n of_o sodom_n answ_n first_o learned_a vatablus_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o but_o read_v it_o and_o conceive_v it_o a_o positive_a promise_n and_o expound_v sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n or_o village_n per_fw-la idumaeos_fw-la &_o moabitas_fw-la qui_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerant_fw-la a_o lot_n qui_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o sodomis_n i._n e._n by_o the_o idumaean_n and_o moabite_n who_o original_o come_v from_o lot_n and_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n and_o bring_v back_o their_o captivity_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o assert_v of_o their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v party_n understand_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n and_o by_o sodom_n and_o her_o daughter_n they_o understand_v the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o lot_n which_o dwell_v at_o sodom_n but_o christian_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o of_o christian_n not_o only_a vatablus_n but_o alapide_v with_o many_o other_o as_o alapide_a show_v with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v second_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n or_o point_n of_o a_o irony_n three_o the_o mention_n of_o sodom_n do_v not_o intimate_v it_o because_o samaria_n be_v join_v with_o it_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n abundant_o assert_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o also_o that_o all_o whole_a canaan_n the_o country_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v be_v again_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o sodom_n be_v a_o part_n and_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o country_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o your_o ordinary_a map_n note_v further_o that_o sodom_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o alapide_v show_n i._n e._n the_o five_o city_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 14.2_o with_o their_o village_n of_o which_o five_o city_n zoar_v be_v one_o escape_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o of_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n be_v restore_v and_o further_o that_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v near_o neighbour_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasar_n as_o alapide_a and_o other_o observe_v therefore_o their_o return_n in_o their_o posterity_n may_v well_o be_v expect_v four_o observe_v that_o verse_n 54._o between_o these_o two_o place_n be_v put_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n mercy_n after_o correction_n make_v a_o soul_n most_o ashamed_a but_o if_o quite_o give_v up_o to_o utter_a ruin_n how_o be_v it_o say_v verse_n 61._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a five_o that_o vers_fw-la 61._o plain_o sound_v of_o a_o positive_a promise_n thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o elder_n and_o young_a sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n of_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o by_o my_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o new_a evangelical_n covenant_n the_o posterity_n of_o that_o of_o sodom_n that_o remain_v and_o samaria_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o restauration_n upon_o these_o last_o consideration_n well_o may_v alapide_v say_v to_o read_v the_o say_v 53._o and_o 55._o verse_n ironical_o non_fw-la convenire_fw-la cum_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la i._n e._n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o what_o will_v mr._n baily_n say_v to_o this_o most_o likely_a he_o will_v fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o close_a viz._n that_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n shall_v be_v restore_v after_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o not_o their_o outward_a national_a glory_n answ_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v abundant_a of_o plain_a text_n to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o outward_a national_a glory_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la i._n e._n what_o this_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o of_o mr._n baily_n first_o proof_n out_o of_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o in_o amos_n 5.2_o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o as_o absolute_a for_o conditionalis_fw-la oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o of_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n some_o conditional_a must_v be_v understand_v or_o some_o limitation_n be_v supply_v the_o chalde_a say_v it_o shall_v not_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o year_n i._n e._n not_o quick_o after_o for_o they_o be_v long_o in_o captivity_n or_o not_o sudden_o at_o least_o when_o their_o great_a restauration_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v strive_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n dan._n 12._o or_o else_o this_o condition_n or_o limitation_n israel_n shall_v not_o rise_v a_o virgin_n viz._n pure_a in_o repute_n as_o afore_o she_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v now_o that_o she_o be_v never_o defile_v therefore_o mark_v though_o vers_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n israel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o verse_n 2._o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgin_n or_o this_o condition_n or_o limitation_n that_o she_o herself_o can_v rise_v therefore_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v nipthla_fw-mi lo_o tosaph_n kum_n she_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v add_v to_o rise_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v intimate_v the_o same_o viz._n she_o be_v forsake_v in_o she_o own_o land_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o raise_v she_o up_o i._n e._n no_o humane_a help_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o god_n do_v do_v it_o in_o the_o return_n from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n so_o shall_v he_o at_o last_o some_o such_o condition_n or_o limitation_n must_v be_v find_v out_o first_o because_o of_o the_o context_n for_o it_o follow_v verse_n 3_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o they_o and_o verse_n 4._o come_v in_o with_o a_o for_o for_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v repeat_v verse_n 6._o enlarge_v verse_n 9.10_o seek_v he_o that_o strengthen_v the_o spoil_v against_o the_o strong_a second_o because_o of_o the_o analogy_n with_o many_o place_n that_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o restitution_n of_o israel_n to_o his_o three_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 24.20_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o jerusalem_n but_o present_o be_v mention_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o as_o for_o mr._n baily_n four_o place_n in_o gen._n 49._o it_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n to_o the_o thing_n he_o intend_v but_o in_o his_o imagination_n sect_n ix_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o mr._n bailiff_n §_o 1_o the_o millenaries_n lay_v
your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_z your_o uncleanness_n 9_o ezekiel_n chap._n 44.9_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n ¶_o 10_o dan._n 12.3_o at_o the_o time_n that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 11._o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_z lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n relate_v as_o the_o context_n afore_o show_n to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 12._o zach._n 14.20.21_o upon_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord._n ¶_o 13_o malach._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n all_o these_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o settlement_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o sinless_a condition_n §_o 2_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o clear_o settle_v on_o our_o spirit_n by_o add_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 54_o 55_o 56._o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n then_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a space_n viz._n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n afore_o the_o universal_a ultimate_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v both_o veil_v take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v viz._n that_o on_o moses_n namely_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o unbeleef_n instead_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ¶_o 3_o st._n peter_n likewise_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a vain_a sinful_a world_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v new_a heaven_n but_o also_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o for_o those_o word_n be_v repeat_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v their_o share_n in_o the_o future_a happiness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o dwell_v of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v signify_v a_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a degree_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o surmount_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o such_o dwell_v much_o righteousness_n but_o i_o need_v not_o struggle_v about_o this_o with_o most_o know_a man_n who_o incline_v to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o perfection_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o in_o the_o supreme_a empyrean_a heaven_n ¶_o 4_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n last_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o say_v st._n john_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n have_v something_o in_o it_o incompatible_a and_o incompetible_a with_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a estate_n §_o 3_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v where_o shall_v abide_v all_o those_o thousand_o year_n all_o those_o hypocrite_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o in_o vain_a their_o opposition_n and_o subversion_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n rev._n 20.8_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o light_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o most_o probable_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o but_o without_o the_o church_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n evil_a man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n the_o heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n 8._o homer_n iliad_n 8._o do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o outcast_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaros_n allude_v likely_a to_o some_o dismal_a remote_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o we_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o word_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o make_v a_o verb_n out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaroâ—_n to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o hellish_a solitary_a place_n so_o that_o most_o likely_a the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o church_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o in_o a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o false-hearted_a spawn_n of_o future_a gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v remote_a on_o earth_n near_o their_o future_a hell_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20.8_o do_v contribute_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v fetch_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 4_o but_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v permit_v near_o the_o church_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v convert_v we_o answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o word_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o millenary_a period_n i_o mean_v god_n righteous_a peremptory_a sentence_n that_o as_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degenerate_v of_o any_o believer_n so_o no_o more_o regenerate_v of_o any_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n sentence_n peremptory_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o be_v which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o preface_n to_o thiâ—_n thousand_o year_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o among_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v church_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v church_n and_o all_o professor_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o sound_a as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o never_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n be_v spend_v i._n e._n they_o have_v lose_v their_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v unready_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o come_v when_o as_o jerome_n say_v well_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v sect_n ii_o it_o be_v sorrowless_a §_o 1_o have_v show_v that_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v sinless_a next_o with_o good_a dependence_n we_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n for_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v
shall_v not_o if_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sorrowless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n great_a humiliation_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o wicked_a man_n the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v near_o to_o tempt_v they_o then_o nor_o satan_n the_o author_n so_o the_o text_n rev._n 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v chap._n 20._o satan_n be_v remove_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o which_o phrase_n will_v be_v weigh_v more_o than_o it_o be_v i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o be_v render_v satan_n shall_v not_o to_o that_o end_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o nation_n the_o greek_a may_v bear_v it_o and_o the_o context_n speak_v for_o it_o for_o be_v all_o those_o expression_n and_o act_n sc_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o bind_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o set_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v if_o god_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o command_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o restrain_v his_o act_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possess_v rather_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o liberty_n to_o peragrare_fw-la gentes_fw-la to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o nation_n it_o must_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o now_o he_o be_v hold_v chain_v cast_v down_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n that_o compass_n the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n give_v instance_n obire_fw-la multa_fw-la loca_fw-la to_o travel_v over_o much_o ground_n and_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a peace_n purity_n and_o exultation_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o the_o serpent_n than_o shall_v only_o eat_v his_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o in_o opposition_n to_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o abuse_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n rom._n 20.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n mark_n god_n title_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n he_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n while_o the_o saint_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n on_o earth_n satan_n must_v be_v under_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n under_o christ_n foot_n heb._n 2._o as_o for_o satan_n utter_a prevail_a that_o be_v subdue_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o satan_n himself_o must_v be_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v rom._n 16.20_o now_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v perfect_o that_o heb._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 14._o so_o that_o that_o time_n that_o be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n be_v a_o devil-lesse_a a_o satanlesse_a time_n and_o as_o in_o rev._n 20.7_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o satan_n tempt_a go_n together_o so_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la satan_n bind_n and_o his_o non-tempting_a go_v together_o verse_n 3_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n reign_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n that_o their_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o joy_n praise_n triumph_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n rev._n 5._o rev._n 7._o rev._n 14._o and_o rev._n 19.5_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o pure_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sad_a song_n of_o satan_n sing_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o saint_n sin_n and_o temptation_n be_v more_o sad_a than_o death_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lesser_a sorrow_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v go_v at_o this_o time_n then_o much_o more_o temptation_n if_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v into_o this_o state_n than_o not_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o christ_n call_v he_o o_o glorious_a time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disposition_n within_o nor_o temptation_n without_o to_o sin_n but_o so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o their_o body_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v change_v therefore_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n beyond_o that_o now_o which_o at_o present_a be_v liable_a to_o temptation_n sect_n vi_o the_o next_o quality_n be_v the_o restauration_n of_o all_z the_o creature_n as_o isa_n 65.17_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v new_a heaven_n sc_n a_o new_a church-state_n so_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a natural_a politic_a state_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o planting_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n no_o devour_a or_o hurt_v so_o the_o close_a they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o this_o of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v once_o afore_o large_o on_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o lactantius_n take_v literal_o see_v before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n knowledge_n signify_v oft_o all_o spiritual_n and_o here_o import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o all_o whether_o take_v literal_o or_o metaphorical_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o paradise_n before_o adam_n fall_n so_o psal_n 8._o make_n gen._n 1.26_o a_o prophecy_n or_o type_n or_o both_o of_o what_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o after_o time_n and_o heb._n 2._o apply_v psal_n 8._o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o heb._n 4._o apply_v god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o a_o sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o rev._n 21.1_o apply_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o the_o say_a time_n and_o call_v it_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o lustre_n of_o all_o creature_n material_n of_o building_n shall_v be_v like_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a angel_n king_n honour_v the_o church_n no_o sea_n sc_n to_o devour_v but_o adorn_v and_o comfort_v man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a part_n crust_v into_o a_o crystal_n body_n like_o heaven_n above_o consolidate_v for_o man_n to_o travel_v upon_o and_o come_v together_o and_o to_o shine_v to_o add_v a_o enlighten_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o more_o glory_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o of_o rom._n 8.18_o as_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o point_n full_a to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o heed_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o peter_n give_v we_o a_o good_a item_n when_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n and_o slighter_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v they_o will_v be_v as_o heedless_a as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n flood_n chap._n 2._o and_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o god_n promise_n verse_n 13._o then_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v blameless_a etc._n
the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v thus_o mr._n mede_n wherein_o because_o he_o give_v we_o but_o a_o indefinite_a account_n we_o will_v present_v you_o with_o another_o which_o he_o mention_n in_o which_o be_v determinate_o express_v a_o certain_a time_n §_o 2_o mr._n mede_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o his_o aforecited_a page_v 496_o etc._n etc._n present_v to_o we_o this_o account_n that_o most_o learned_a lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n by_o his_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o no_o small_a charge_n have_v some_o few_o year_n since_o get_v that_o admirable_a monument_n the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n penteteuch_n mr._n mede_n good_a opinion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n penteteuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o captive_a ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o first_o learn_v from_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.27_o i_o find_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o it_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n both_o from_o our_o septuagint_n and_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o diminish_v the_o generation_n of_o jared_n methusalah_n and_o lamech_v it_o come_v short_a of_o we_o after_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v with_o the_o septuagint_n it_o much_o out-reckons_a we_o to_o be_v short_a it_o exceed_v in_o the_o upshot_n our_o computation_n three_o hundred_o and_o one_o year_n so_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n fall_v according_a to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4254._o itself_o the_o account_n itself_o agreeable_a whereto_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v be_v complete_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1746_o *_o and_o ☜_o consequent_o antichrist_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n will_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v §_o 3_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v will_v be_v about_o ninety_o three_o year_n hence_o §_o 4_o but_o in_o page_n 334._o mr._n mede_n say_v it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n say_v he_o to_o try_v by_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n account_v of_o the_o genealogy_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n fall_v short_a of_o our_o account_n in_o the_o former_a but_o superabounding_a we_o in_o the_o late_a how_o near_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v by_o that_o computation_n i_o find_v it_o will_v be_v anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christianae_n i.e._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1736_o which_o be_v just_a the_o very_a year_n when_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n will_v expire_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o roman_a emperor_n and_o he_o give_v you_o the_o particular_n thus_o depositio_fw-la augustuli_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476._o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o reign_v of_o the_o beast_n 1260._o the_o total_a sum_n be_v 1736._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o scaliger_n 3949_o add_v four_o year_n wherein_o he_o anticipate_v the_o beginning_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o alter_v nothing_o 4._o the_o exceed_v of_o the_o samaritan_n chronology_n above_o the_o jewish_a 311._o and_o thus_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o incarnation_n will_v be_v year_n 4264_o add_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v expire_v if_o we_o draw_v the_o account_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n viz._n year_n 1736_o and_o the_o total_a sum_n will_v be_v year_n 6000_o §_o 5_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v about_o eighty_o three_o year_n hence_o sect_n vii_o mr._n parker_n account_n §_o 1_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o account_n be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n viz._n ##_o ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o dan._n 12.11_o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v year_n 1290._o ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o dan._n the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v say_v mr._n parker_n by_o collate_v it_o with_o rev._n 12._o v._n 6._o compare_v with_o v._n 14._o year_n 1260._o ¶_o 3_o in_o dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v say_v mr._n parker_n year_n purpose_n year_n for_o say_v mr._n parker_n this_o prophecy_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o several_a reason_n chief_o these_o i_o because_o in_o no_o place_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o prophecy_n use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 25_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o then_o from_o that_o time_n the_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o and_o entire_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o same_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o join_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o one_o week_n viz._n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 26_o 27._o whereas_o christ_n suffer_v above_o thirty_o year_n if_o not_o sorry_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o marcrial_n jerusalem_n 4_o and_o last_o those_o phrase_n in_o our_o 24._o verse_n afore_o quote_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n in_o hand_n viz._n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o purge_v iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v most_o manifest_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v for_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o these_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n be_v limit_v and_o cut_v out_o for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o antichrist_n and_o must_v end_v in_o the_o entire_a and_o full_a purgation_n thereof_o from_o antichristian_a defilement_n and_o from_o the_o course_n of_o other_o moral_a transgression_n i_o because_o those_o effect_n characterise_v the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n viz._n the_o consume_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousuesse_n verse_n 24._o be_v effect_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n isa_n 1.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o chap._n 27._o v._n 9_o rev._n 21.28_o 2_o in_o other_o prophet_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o like_a type_n proportionable_o represent_v isa_n 10_o &_o 11_o &_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 50.51_o apec_n 14.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 16_o 19_o 15.7_o 18_o 2_o 10_o 21.3_o the_o straiss_n of_o time_n v._o 25._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n v._n 26._o do_v fit_o agree_v to_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n see_v chap._n 8.24.11.13.4_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o week_n be_v parallel_v with_o antichristian_a persecution_n describe_v apoc._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o both_o place_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n apoc._n 11.2_o with_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o strait_n of_o time_n be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o affliction_n apoc._n 11.3.5.7_o with_o dan._n 9.25_o so_o the_o last_o affliction_n be_v also_o propose_v with_o marvellous_a agreement_n there_o three_o year_n and_o half_a of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conquer_a saint_n apoc._n 11.8_o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o persecution_n here_o half_a a_o